no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o preach_v to_o mankind_n either_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o those_o holy_a doctor_n of_o former_a age_n from_o who_o hand_n christianity_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o recommend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o father_n be_v deceive_v either_o by_o some_o false_a manner_n of_o argumentation_n or_o else_o by_o some_o seem_v authority_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v evident_o either_o false_a or_o ill_o ground_v as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o those_o example_n before_o produce_v by_o we_o it_o be_v true_a moreover_o that_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o father_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o they_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o because_o that_o for_o lack_n of_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o or_o by_o their_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o then_o perceive_v what_o have_v since_o be_v find_v out_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o after_o this_o account_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppose_v every_o honest_a soul_n will_v tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o i_o say_v then_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o a_o argument_n which_o conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n from_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o ill-grounded_n as_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o false_a namely_o that_o the_o father_n maintain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o general_n agreement_n herein_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o the_o depart_v soul_n be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o the_o encharist_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a infant_n and_o the_o like_a where_o every_o one_o see_v how_o insufficient_a and_o invalid_n this_o way_n of_o argumentation_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n those_o article_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o nullity_n or_o falseness_n of_o any_o article_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o manifest_o false_a namely_o that_o the_o father_n must_v necessary_o have_v see_v and_o clear_o know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v think_v among_o the_o franciscan_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v conclude_v against_o they_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o yet_o i_o confess_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v account_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o general_n silence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n or_o falseness_n of_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o indeed_o unanswerable_a as_o for_o example_n his_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n will_v be_v very_o rational_a and_o solid_a that_o shall_v conclude_v that_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o a_o mahomet_n suppose_v or_o a_o david_n george_n or_o the_o like_a sectary_n be_v null_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n how_o much_o soever_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o honour_v he_o see_v that_o none_o of_o ehe_fw-ge ancient_a christian_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o those_o secret_n that_o these_o wretch_n have_v preach_v to_o their_o disciple_n and_o deliver_v as_o infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v irenaeus_n dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o vent_v their_o own_o senseless_a dream_n and_o absurd_a issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o angelâ—_n and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o he_o certain_a divine_a power_n which_o they_o call_v aeones_n that_o be_v to_o say_v age_n some_o of_o they_o make_v more_o of_o these_o and_o other_o few_o and_o some_o reckon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ccclxv_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o the_o like_a prodigy_n never_o show_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o irenaeus_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o so_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n only_o go_v about_o and_o visit_v the_o arohive_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v either_o plant_v or_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n turn_v over_o all_o their_o record_n evidence_n and_o ancient_a monument_n and_o these_o aeones_n achamot_n and_o barbele_n of_o the_o gnostic_n no_o where_o appear_v 2._o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o the_o least_o part_n or_o trace_v of_o they_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o deliver_v over_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o disciple_n neither_o by_o write_v nor_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o these_o impostor_n pretend_v they_o have_v for_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o utter_o lose_v this_o be_v also_o the_o method_n that_o tertullian_n follow_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o these_o very_a heretic_n and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o will_v here_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o course_n be_v right_o and_o good_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o out-work_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o repel_v the_o presumption_n of_o those_o who_o will_v forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o who_o broach_n new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n do_v ordinary_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o those_o very_a heretic_n do_v who_o iraeneus_n confute_v who_o impudent_o accuse_v they_o of_o not_o be_v right_o vocem_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o speak_v in_o very_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inform_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o tradition_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v as_o these_o man_n pretend_v not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v and_o for_o other_o the_o like_a be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o â—athers_n of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o these_o dispute_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o confusion_n and_o change_n preserve_v so_o many_o of_o they_o safe_a down_o to_o our_o time_n if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n shall_v propose_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o shall_v press_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o positive_a article_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n this_o course_n may_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o them_o but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o their_o belief_n for_o
and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n either_o in_o put_v in_o or_o at_o least_o in_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o may_v yield_v assistance_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o issue_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v and_o hence_o have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o ancient_a forgery_n and_o also_o so_o many_o strange_a story_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o vision_n many_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o feign_v as_o s._n coâ—fingunt_fw-la hierome_n say_v great_a combat_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o devil_n in_o desert_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v mere_o fabulous_a in_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v too_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o most_o intelligent_a of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v tolerate_v and_o sometime_o also_o recommend_v to_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o account_v they_o useful_a for_o the_o settle_n or_o increase_a either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o even_o of_o those_o man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v the_o great_a hater_n in_o the_o world_n of_o these_o subtlety_n who_o can_v nevertheless_o put_v forth_o any_o book_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v lop_n off_o or_o falsify_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v for_o true_a fear_v as_o themselves_o say_v lest_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n may_v infect_v they_o and_o possess_v their_o head_n with_o new_a fancy_n so_o firm_o have_v this_o opinion_n be_v of_o old_a root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n now_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o this_o proceed_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a shame_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o defend_v by_o such_o falsification_n and_o shift_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a weapon_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a of_o its_o own_o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v of_o its_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v beside_o a_o very_a dangerous_a course_n too_o because_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o one_o cheat_n oftentimes_o render_v their_o cause_n who_o practise_v it_o whole_o suspect_v insomuch_o that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o such_o slight_n as_o these_o in_o christian_a religion_n either_o for_o the_o gain_n to_o you_o or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o you_o may_v give_v distaste_n to_o the_o more_o understand_a sort_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n may_v chance_v to_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n too_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o course_n of_o cheat_v be_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v some_o instance_n the_o heretic_n have_v always_o be_v accuse_v of_o use_v this_o artifice_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o go_v but_o to_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o you_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o martion_n have_v clip_v and_o alter_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o those_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v such_o neither_o have_v those_o other_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v any_o whit_n more_o conscientious_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o complaint_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n write_v by_o he_o purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v by_o ruff._n s._n hierome_n but_o only_o in_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v origen_n but_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o by_o the_o like_a complaint_n of_o eph._n s._n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n by_o those_o very_a person_n also_o who_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n who_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n gen._n that_o time_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n have_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n neither_o entire_a nor_o pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o have_v remain_v of_o they_o and_o before_o they_o grievous_o bewail_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n now_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o i_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o other_o see_v it_o come_v from_o such_o who_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v evident_o interest_v to_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o pretend_a mistress_n and_o trustee_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n what_o then_o may_v the_o rest_n have_v suffer_v also_o and_o what_o may_v not_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o all_o these_o evidence_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o their_o fraud_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o amaâ—ed_v to_o see_v these_o man_n make_v so_o much_o reckon_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o make_v such_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o heretic_n for_o have_v suppress_v some_o of_o they_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o use_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a council_n both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o party_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o the_o heretic_n to_o have_v keep_v from_o we_o these_o precious_a jewel_n why_o be_v not_o they_o afraid_a lest_o the_o blame_n which_o they_o lie_v on_o other_o may_v chance_v to_o return_v upon_o themselves_o but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o business_n that_o render_v these_o case_n different_a and_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v they_o publish_v it_o not_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o want_v of_o be_v otherwise_o inform_v think_v perhaps_o though_o it_o may_v be_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o this_o last_o council_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o will_v be_v either_o prejudicial_a or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o also_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conceive_v that_o in_o those_o other_o act_n which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v wonderful_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o great_a advance_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o interest_n which_o seem_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v yet_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o entire_a nor_o uncorrupted_a but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o even_o the_o orthodox_n party_n themselves_o have_v not_o also_o contribute_v something_o to_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o true_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n weep_v and_o that_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n have_v blot_v out_o this_o word_n fear_v that_o the_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o whether_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o clear_a argument_n that_o these_o ancient_a catholic_n will_v have_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n any_o word_n that_o they_o find_v to_o contradict_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o they_o inform_v we_o
also_o contrary_a perhaps_o either_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v thus_o before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n who_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o ancient_a church_n there_o waâ—_n very_o little_o say_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o in_o passage_n and_o by_o the_o by_o and_o not_o by_o design_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v as_o obscure_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o those_o other_o passage_n of_o they_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a controversy_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o meaning_n a_o little_a if_o you_o can_v of_o this_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o tryphon_n wherâ—_n he_o say_v that_o 1615._o the_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o local_a motion_n neither_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v and_o that_o etc._n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o father_n but_o only_o hear_v his_o son_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o god_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o word_n of_o he_o can_v be_v very_o well_o explain_v without_o allow_v a_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v to_o establish_v arianism_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o tertullian_n also_o â—ays_v in_o this_o particular_a namely_o fecit_fw-la that_o the_o father_n bring_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o son_n and_o portio_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o the_o son_n a_o portion_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o that_o whole_a and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n which_o you_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o he_o write_v against_o praxeas_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a construction_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n or_o workmanship_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o very_a term_n that_o be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v at_o in_o arius_n and_o the_o lxxx_o father_n who_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v express_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v afterward_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v good_a this_o observation_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o dispute_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n against_o macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o the_o monothelite_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v very_o obscure_o of_o these_o matter_n before_o the_o controversy_n be_v start_v as_o person_n that_o speak_v accidental_o only_o thereof_o and_o not_o of_o set_a purpose_n it_o be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n since_o that_o s._n declinare_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o before_o that_o arius_n that_o impudent_a devil_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n innocent_o and_o without_o take_v so_o much_o heed_n to_o their_o word_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o indeed_o some_o thing_n that_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o cavil_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n and_o this_o have_v also_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o modern_n as_o namely_o cardinal_n 5._o perron_n and_o the_o jesuit_n consentiant_fw-la petavius_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o write_v upon_o epiphanius_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_a lucian_n the_o martyr_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o a_o samosatenian_a say_v *_o that_o in_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o those_o particular_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v in_o their_o write_n let_v fall_v here_o and_o there_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o very_a consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n since_o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o other_o point_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o in_o these_o particular_a controversy_n at_o this_o day_n debate_v among_o we_o and_o that_o have_v live_v so_o long_o before_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v start_v they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o so_o obscure_o doubtful_o and_o confuse_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v account_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a sign_n of_o forgery_n in_o any_o piece_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o antiquity_n when_o ever_o i_o find_v it_o treat_v express_o and_o clear_o of_o these_o point_n and_o as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o discourse_v of_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o their_o expression_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o certain_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o more_o wide_a of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v touch_v this_o last_o point_n than_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v before_o deny_v this_o whether_o the_o father_n therefore_o affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o however_o therein_o contradict_v thy_o opinion_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v whether_o romanist_n or_o protestant_n any_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n seem_v to_o have_v contradict_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o may_v add_v hereto_o that_o as_o the_o arian_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o have_v allege_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o opinion_n any_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o have_v innocent_o in_o passage_n only_o and_o in_o discourse_v on_o other_o subject_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o so_o neither_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o either_o thou_o or_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o our_o present_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v start_v but_o of_o late_a year_n any_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o treat_v of_o other_o matter_n many_o age_n before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o our_o difference_n whereof_o they_o never_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v confequent_o deliver_v themselves_o very_o diverse_o and_o obscure_o and_o sometime_o also_o seem_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o as_o we_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o live_v after_o these_o primitive_a father_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n supra_fw-la and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o handsome_a interpretation_n of_o all_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o like_a as_o seem_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o true_a orthodox_n belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_o other_o point_n and_o withal_o not_o account_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o sometime_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o inexplicable_a for_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v real_o so_o see_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n some_o such_o expression_n may_v have_v fall_v from_o they_o as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o write_n possible_o also_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o passage_n of_o they_o which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v explicable_a in_o themselves_o may_v notwithstanding_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v indissoluble_a by_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o our_o want_v some_o one_o of_o those_o
first_o century_n do_v the_o cardinal_n deny_v his_o sequel_n reply_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o for_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o hold_v for_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a division_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o necessity_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o proposition_n touch_v religion_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o occasion_n have_v carry_v on_o this_o learned_a prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v true_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n ignorant_a namely_o in_o what_o degree_n each_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v hold_v either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a under_o some_o certain_a condition_n only_o which_o again_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profit_n as_o be_v mean_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n only_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o and_o after_o all_o these_o point_n which_o again_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v express_o and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a only_o and_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o last_o which_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v actual_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o approve_v of_o they_o only_o though_o we_o do_v they_o not_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v clear_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o what_o degree_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consideration_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o special_a regard_n which_o it_o always_o have_v unto_o it_o opening_z to_z or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o man_n first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v second_o according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n how_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o hold_v as_o necessary_a and_o so_o likewise_o those_o who_o press_v as_o thing_n necessary_a such_o as_o it_o hold_v for_o thing_n probable_a only_o but_o it_o receive_v with_o all_o the_o sweetness_n that_o may_v be_v all_o those_o who_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o indeed_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o account_v though_o true_a yet_o not_o necessary_o so_o this_o appear_v clear_o 26._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o this_o holy_a man_n testify_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v before_o victor_n time_n the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter-day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o mutual_a amity_n together_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n ever_o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n for_o their_o dissent_v from_o they_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a polycarpus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n anicetus_n after_o they_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n touch_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o continue_v still_o firm_a in_o his_o former_a opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o not_o forbear_v to_o hold_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o and_o to_o communicate_v together_o anicetus_n also_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o polycarpus_n allow_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n 1._o de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la require_v only_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o its_o proper_a form_n and_o order_n allow_v every_o man_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n to_o make_v what_o inquiry_n and_o discourse_n he_o please_v and_o to_o exercise_v his_o curiosity_n to_o the_o height_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o communion_n all_o those_o who_o not_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n broach_v any_o other_o opinion_n if_o so_o be_v they_o hold_v they_o but_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o propose_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o origen_n apology_n of_o origen_n publish_v by_o ruffinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o for_o have_v confess_v that_o origen_n if_o not_o hold_v yet_o publish_v some_o certain_a very_a strange_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o star_n he_o withal_o maintain_v that_o these_o opinion_n do_v not_o present_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o difference_n of_o judgement_n be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o jacobin_n and_o the_o francâ—sâ—ans_n maintain_v opinion_n utter_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n whereas_o the_o other_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v the_o more_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v such_o contradictory_n opinion_n as_o these_o to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o consider_v bare_o in_o themselves_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v either_o believe_v that_o we_o ougâ—â—_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a without_o lose_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n as_o people_n take_v it_o for_o for_o if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o true_a then_o must_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n needs_o sin_n very_o grievous_o in_o not_o worship_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o be_v those_o man_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o guilty_a of_o a_o much_o great_a sin_n by_o commit_v so_o horrible_a idolatry_n what_o point_n be_v there_o in_o religion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v and_o yet_o touch_v this_o particular_a also_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n do_v they_o suffer_v man_n to_o maintain_v contradictory_n opinion_n some_o attribute_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o a_o general_n council_n praefat._n now_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a build_v upon_o a_o very_a erroneous_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o late_a be_v
at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o look_v so_o high_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o that_o parish_n to_o be_v find_v how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o particular_a person_n that_o maintain_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n different_a opinion_n from_o those_o of_o their_o minister_n but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o whole_a diocese_n together_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o year_n or_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o their_o malice_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o rest_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o opinion_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n will_v many_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o least_o let_v a_o bishop_n preach_v or_o write_v what_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n he_o will_v very_o hardly_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o judgement_n of_o half_a the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n now_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n of_o old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o therefore_o also_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o liberty_n of_o embrace_v what_o opinion_n a_o man_n please_v be_v much_o great_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exercise_v its_o power_n then_o throughout_o christendom_n so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v now_o adays_o neither_o do_v the_o pastor_n or_o the_o prince_n use_v that_o severity_n and_o rigour_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o practise_v in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o repress_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o those_o day_n altogether_o as_o different_a if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o even_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n can_v not_o know_v all_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v they_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o write_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v any_o longet_n upon_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v we_o but_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v ready_a here_o to_o reply_v upon_o we_o touch_v this_o particular_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a in_o number_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o â—ill_o ground_v and_o uncertain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n have_v be_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n but_o yet_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o absolute_o right_a as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o reply_n pretend_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o people_n in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v not_o then_o to_o be_v here_o exclude_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o consideration_n i_o confess_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v very_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o possible_o this_o reason_n may_v chance_v to_o exclude_v even_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n have_v oftentimes_o as_o great_a a_o share_n here_o proportionable_o as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o very_a people_n itself_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n there_o be_v sometime_o find_v even_o among_o the_o plain_a ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o church_n those_o that_o be_v more_o considerable_a both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o reservavit_fw-la one_o of_o those_o father_n of_o who_o we_o now_o discourse_v have_v inform_v we_o that_o many_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v err_v the_o bishop_n have_v waver_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v adhere_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o earthly_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n meanwhile_n the_o people_n alone_o preserve_v the_o faith_n entire_a see_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v and_o that_o it_o have_v also_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n while_o the_o people_n only_o hold_v the_o true_a it_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o true_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o people_n in_o very_o great_a esteem_n no_o business_n of_o any_o importance_n be_v then_o transact_v without_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o one_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o father_n insomuch_o that_o parte_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v debate_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o a_o little_a before_o but_o because_o this_o point_n be_v still_o controvert_v i_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o grant_v since_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n be_v of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o late_a and_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o even_o this_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a if_o not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n true_o to_o discover_v what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o each_o several_a age._n for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o clergy_n than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o many_o time_n too_o there_o be_v much_o more_o the_o be_v conversant_a in_o book_n ordinary_o reduce_v thing_n into_o nice_a subtlety_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o raise_v divers_a opinion_n upon_o the_o same_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o city_n only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o all_o christendom_n touch_v all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v it_o never_o be_v there_o more_o exact_a care_n take_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o uniformity_n in_o judgement_n among_o christian_n than_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n when_o there_o be_v use_v make_v not_o only_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n also_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o rigorous_a course_n be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o bosom_n who_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o judgement_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n both_o from_o their_o equal_n and_o from_o their_o superior_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v much_o great_a than_o in_o other_o place_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o where_o four_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o polite_a sort_n be_v meet_v together_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o upon_o some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v all_o those_o who_o follow_v cassander_n in_o great_a number_n adore_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o take_v whatsoever_o they_o find_v in_o he_o for_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o to_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v both_o please_a and_o useful_a unto_o they_o for_o what_o can_v more_o delight_v a_o faithful_a heart_n than_o to_o find_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o now_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o present_o follow_v that_o though_o these_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n only_o without_o find_v any_o foundation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o firm_o have_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n s._n augustine_n profess_v plain_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o may_v better_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v neither_o than_o have_v receive_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o be_v over_o credulous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o credulity_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o reason_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o where_o man_n speak_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n their_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o humane_a testimony_n be_v allege_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o clearness_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o well_o ground_v now_o the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o it_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v even_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o show_v i_o therefore_o will_n a_o protestant_a here_o say_v either_o out_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o evident_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o try_v if_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n these_o truth_n embrace_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o be_v to_o invert_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o make_v inquiry_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v it_o unless_o we_o find_v withal_o in_o their_o write_n some_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o belief_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o antiquity_n believe_v it_o or_o not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o who_o to_o establish_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v the_o counsel_n which_o sisinnius_n a_o novatian_a and_o agellius_n his_o bishop_n give_v of_o old_a to_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o he_o to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n eccles_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o arrian_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o the_o father_n who_o die_v before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o their_o heresy_n have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o point_n debate_v betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v hardly_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n only_o devise_v by_o a_o subtle_a head_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o a_o schismatic_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o captious_a proposal_n purposely_o make_v to_o entrap_v the_o adverse_a party_n rather_o than_o any_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v right_a and_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o among_o so_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o advise_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v only_o by_o a_o young_a fellow_n who_o be_v a_o schismatic_a too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o right_o and_o good_a counsel_n why_o do_v gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o that_o age_n against_o the_o arrian_n deal_v with_o they_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n beside_o their_o christian_a candour_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v take_v a_o very_a wise_a course_n in_o so_o do_v for_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o humane_a writer_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o this_o gallant_a so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a namely_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v any_o beginning_n of_o his_o generation_n consider_v those_o many_o strange_a passage_n that_o we_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n meet_v with_o touch_v this_o particular_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o arrian_n alâ—ledged_v their_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v against_o they_o but_o what_o need_v we_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o story_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d baronius_n as_o be_v a_o idle_a tale_n devise_v by_o zozomene_n who_o be_v a_o novatian_a 383._o in_o favour_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect._n the_o counsel_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a discourse_n of_o he_o which_o be_v very_o high_o prise_v by_o hieron_n gennadius_n be_v account_v by_o many_o man_n much_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o author_n pp_n save_v only_o of_o such_o who_o have_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o live_v preach_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n obtain_v the_o favour_n at_o length_n either_o to_o die_v faithful_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a certain_a and_o definitive_a whatsoever_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v clear_o frequent_o and_o constant_o affirm_v with_o a_o vnanimous_a consent_n receive_v retain_v and_o deliver_v it_o over_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v joint_o and_o make_v up_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o common_a and_o vnanimous_a council_n of_o doctor_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o some_o will_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o meet_v with_o something_o in_o it_o that_o make_v i_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o authority_n than_o i_o do_v before_o for_o i_o find_v by_o this_o man_n discourse_n that_o whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o clear_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n of_o bring_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v with_o the_o same_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o these_o case_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o find_v he_o so_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o bring_v out_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v as_o that_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o he_o have_v so_o qualify_v his_o proposition_n and_o bind_v it_o in_o with_o so_o many_o limitation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o all_o these_o condition_n which_o he_o here_o require_v be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v we_o may_v
that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v either_o read_v or_o know_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o calvin_n bucer_n melancthon_n luther_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v any_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o first_o author_n as_o namely_o bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o j._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o late_a writer_n also_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o but_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n and_o not_o of_o establish_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o withal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v much_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n have_v continual_o decay_v and_o the_o impurity_n of_o it_o increase_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o further_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v as_o they_o say_v towards_o the_o aforementioned_a fall_v away_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n although_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o account_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v necessary_a also_o and_o of_o good_a use_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o prove_v this_o decay_n which_o they_o say_v have_v happen_v in_o christianity_n and_o second_o for_o the_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o their_o adversary_n now_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n bring_v into_o any_o form_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o in_o their_o seed_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o that_o long_a ago_o they_o do_v innocent_o and_o not_o foresee_v what_o the_o issue_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v believe_v some_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o be_v afterward_o lick_v over_o by_o pass_v through_o divers_a several_a language_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o length_n make_v up_o so_o likewise_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o place_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n although_o those_o small_a thread_n and_o root-string_n from_o whence_o this_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a power_n first_o spring_v long_o since_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o other_o point_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n receive_v and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n and_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o those_o many_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o show_v historical_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o decay_n in_o christianity_n as_o well_o in_o its_o faith_n as_o in_o its_o polity_n and_o discipline_n and_o true_o this_o their_o design_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o see_v that_o they_o propose_v nothing_o positive_o and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o principle_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n furthermore_o see_v that_o those_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o receive_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o trouble_v a_o man_n self_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v upon_o be_v never_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o be_v always_o presuppose_v in_o all_o disputation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o say_a article_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o also_o believe_v all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o salvation_n a_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a truth_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o have_v former_o set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o article_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o sure_a ground_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v of_o the_o father_n evident_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o say_a article_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o their_o allege_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n only_o and_o indeed_o their_o whole_a practice_n in_o these_o dispute_n declare_v evident_o enough_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_o and_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o antiquity_n especial_o of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o age_n which_o accord_v very_o well_o with_o their_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o ground_n any_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o for_o this_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o protestation_n which_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v express_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o extreme_o wonder_v at_o the_o proceed_v of_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a author_n who_o in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n never_o go_v about_o to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v those_o of_o their_o adversary_n by_o urge_v the_o father_n testimony_n for_o see_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o show_v by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o in_o any_o wise_a bind_v they_o to_o believe_v throughout_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n believe_v it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o may_v have_v some_o error_n creep_v into_o their_o belief_n though_o certain_o not_o such_o nor_o so_o gross_a one_o as_o have_v be_v since_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v we_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o their_o write_n any_o so_o absolute_a authority_n as_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o from_o who_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o although_o the_o father_n may_v real_o perhaps_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n put_v a_o end_n to_o any_o of_o our_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v
from_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n p._n 8._o iii_o the_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o true_o such_o but_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o supposititious_a and_o forge_v either_o long_o since_o or_o of_o late_a time_n p._n 11._o iv._o those_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v legitimate_a have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v by_o time_n ignorance_n and_o fraud_n both_o pious_a and_o malicious_a both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a age_n p._n 34._o v._o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o language_n and_o idiom_n they_o write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n encumber_v with_o figure_n and_o rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o nice_a logical_a subtlety_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n usedin_a a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o now_o bear_v p._n 69._o vi_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o opinion_n clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v not_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a father_n hold_v that_o opinion_n see_v that_o we_o often_o find_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v when_o they_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o without_o name_v the_o person_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n or_o in_o dispute_v against_o a_o adversary_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o write_v they_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o conceal_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n purposely_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o homily_n mere_o in_o compliance_n to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o their_o auditory_a p._n 100_o vii_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o a_o father_n have_v clear_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n we_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o arrive_v to_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o retract_v in_o their_o old_a age_n what_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o be_v young_a p._n 117._o viii_o but_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n have_v constant_o hold_v one_o opinion_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o hold_v it_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o belief_n whether_o as_o necessary_a or_o probable_a only_o and_o then_o again_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o of_o probability_n he_o place_v it_o belief_n be_v not_o all_o equal_o either_o necessary_a or_o probable_a p._n 123._o ix_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o deliver_v this_o as_o his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n only_o for_o this_o can_v necessary_o bind_v our_o faith_n or_o whether_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n p._n 136._o x._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o deliver_v it_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o major_a part_n have_v not_o always_o notwithstanding_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n p._n â—4â—_n xi_o and_o after_o all_o this_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o christian_n or_o only_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o pastor_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o age_n have_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o frequent_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n have_v not_o only_o not_o be_v receive_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v also_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o thâ—se_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o have_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n deserve_v perhaps_o to_o have_v have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o esteem_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o p._n 151._o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o reason_n namely_o that_o neither_o the_o testimony_n nor_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n p._n 1._o ii_o the_o father_n themselves_o witness_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n p._n 11._o iii_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v that_o they_o never_o intend_v that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n p._n 40._o iv._o they_o have_v err_v in_o divers_a point_n not_o only_o single_o but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o together_o p._n 60._o v._o they_o have_v very_o much_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o and_o have_v maintain_v different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n p._n 112._o vi_o last_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o party_n allow_v they_o for_o judge_n but_o reject_v they_o bold_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o maintain_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o reject_v other_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o father_n have_v go_v either_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o of_o council_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o party_n attribute_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o some_o other_o judge_n the_o father_n though_o perhaps_o their_o resolution_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o divine_a authority_n can_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o to_o clear_v their_o difference_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n p._n 126._o so_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o of_o their_o write_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v in_o all_o other_o science_n make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o wherein_o we_o differ_v compare_v exact_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o party_n with_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v they_o careful_o and_o heedful_o and_o especial_o without_o any_o prejudication_n on_o either_o side_n search_v their_o write_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o argue_v negative_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o they_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v all_o those_o article_n for_o suspect_v which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o improbable_a that_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o not_o present_o receive_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v but_o man_n though_o saint_n they_o may_v sometime_o have_v err_v either_o out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n or_o else_o perhaps_o out_o of_o passion_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v always_o whole_o free_a from_o as_o appear_z clear_o by_o those_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n lord_n digby_n doctor_n taylor_n doctor_n rivet_n concern_v this_o learned_a book_n reader_n the_o translation_n of_o this_o tract_n have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v and_o often_o deâ—â—â—ed_v by_o many_o noble_a personage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n among_o other_o by_o sir_n lucius_n cary_n late_a lord_n viscount_n faulkland_n who_o with_o his_o dear_a friend_n mr._n chillingworth_n make_v very_o much_o use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o write_n against_o the_o romanist_n but_o the_o paper_n of_o that_o learned_a nobleman_n wherein_o this_o translation_n be_v half_o finish_v be_v long_o since_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a loss_n those_o few_o which_o have_v escape_v it_o and_o the_o press_n make_v a_o very_a honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o monsieur_n who_o acquaintance_n the_o say_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v be_v worth_a a_o voyage_n to_o paris_n pag._n 202._o of_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v these_o word_n this_o observation_n of_o i_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o consideration_n of_o
what_o have_v be_v so_o temperate_o learned_o and_o judicious_o write_v by_o monsieur_n daille_n our_o protestan-perron_n and_o what_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o will_v short_o be_v publish_v say_v concern_v the_o popish_a perron_n viz._n he_o i_o can_v scarce_o ever_o laudare_fw-la in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v quote_v but_o i_o must_v laudare_fw-la in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v praise_n who_o have_v help_v the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o wit_n learning_n industry_n judgement_n and_o eloquence_n can_v add_v unto_o she_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o our_o protestant_a i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o lord_n testimony_n more_o viz._n the_o lord_n george_n digby_n in_o his_o late_a letter_n concern_v religion_n in_o these_o word_n p._n 27_o 28._o the_o reason_n prevalent_a with_o i_o whereon_o a_o inquire_a and_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v and_o acquiesce_v be_v so_o ample_o and_o so_o learned_o set_v down_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr in_o his_o employ_v des_fw-fr peâ—â—s_n that_o i_o think_v little_a which_o be_v material_a or_o weighty_a can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n that_o his_o rare_a and_o pierce_a observation_n have_v not_o anticipate_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o wander_v to_o foreigner_n for_o testimony_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o high_o this_o author_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o famous_a doctor_n andr._n rivet_n upon_o whole_a importunity_n his_o book_n des_fw-fr image_n and_o other_o tract_n have_v be_v translate_v but_o write_v to_o englishman_n i_o will_v only_o name_v the_o judicious_a doctor_n jer._n taylor_n libert_n of_o proph._n sect._n 8._o n._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v choose_v such_o a_o topic_a as_o make_v no_o invasion_n upon_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o desire_v shall_v be_v preserve_v sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v for_o other_o thing_n let_v who_o please_v read_v mr._n daillé_fw-fr du_fw-fr urai_fw-fr usage_n des_fw-fr peres_n et_fw-la siquis_fw-la eveulo_fw-la locus_fw-la inter_fw-la oscines_fw-la i_o must_v ingenuous_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o this_o rational_a book_n which_o first_o convince_v i_o that_o my_o study_n in_o the_o french_a language_n be_v not_o ill_o employ_v which_o have_v also_o enable_v i_o to_o commend_v this_o to_o the_o world_n as_o faithful_o translate_v by_o a_o judicious_a hand_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v very_o much_o while_n testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la adducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la accipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o cord._n perron_n for_o who_o monstrous_a understanding_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o viscount_n faulkland_n p._n 59_o bellarmine_n and_o bironius_n may_v with_o most_o advantage_n to_o their_o party_n and_o no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o seek_v citation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o principle_n that_o whatever_o the_o father_n witness_n to_o be_v tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o for_o such_o and_o so_o rely_v on_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o thorough_o examine_v you_o have_v here_o as_o sufficient_a a_o constitation_n of_o perron_n book_n against_o k._n j._n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n against_o k._n c._n and_o dr._n vane_n and_o other_o epitonizer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o you_o have_v of_o mr._n cressys_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n by_o the_o learned_a i._n p._n chr._n coll._n aug._n 1._o 1651._o t._n s._n the_o preface_n all_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n lie_v in_o some_o certain_a point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v as_o important_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v receive_v they_o for_o such_o for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v for_o their_o part_n and_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o such_o as_o that_o even_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v also_o allow_v of_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v both_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o express_o set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n and_o be_v indeed_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o for_o example_n be_v these_o maxim_n follow_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o and_o who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o man_n revolt_a from_o his_o obedience_n be_v fall_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n into_o most_o extreme_a and_o eternal_a misery_n and_o become_v infect_v with_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o mortal_a leprosy_n and_o be_v therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n that_o the_o merciful_a creator_n pity_v man_n estate_n gracious_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o son_n be_v god_n eternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o have_v take_v flesh_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o become_v man_n he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o flesh_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n sufficient_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o have_v finish_v all_o this_o he_o be_v ascend_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o judge_v all_o mankind_n render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o communicate_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n he_o send_v we_o down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o who_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o that_o this_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o after_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o these_o have_v plant_v church_n and_o place_v in_o each_o of_o they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v likewise_o all_o of_o we_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n very_o fervent_o observe_v diligent_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o those_o other_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a these_o article_n and_o some_o other_o few_o the_o like_a which_o there_o perhaps_o may_v be_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n whole_a belief_n and_o if_o all_o other_o christian_n will_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o their_o adversary_n add_v to_o these_o many_o other_o point_n which_o they_o press_v and_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a one_o and_o such_o as_o without_o believe_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a one_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v real_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o real_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o their_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v religious_a worship_n bow_v down_o before_o they_o that_o it_o be_v
invention_n be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o any_o long_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n that_o which_o these_o man_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v the_o say_a pope_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n more_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o take_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o sardica_n in_o which_o those_o canon_n they_o allege_v be_v real_o find_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n for_o who_o will_v these_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v that_o two_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n betwixt_o which_o there_o pass_v near_o twenty_o two_o whole_a year_n call_v by_o two_o several_a emperor_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o two_o bishop_n in_o their_o throne_n and_o in_o place_n very_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o one_o at_o nicaea_n in_o bythinia_n the_o other_o at_o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n the_o canon_n of_o which_o two_o council_n be_v very_o different_a both_o in_o substance_n number_n and_o authority_n the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v general_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o other_o have_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n how_o can_v they_o themselves_o endure_v this_o who_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o greek_n for_o have_v offer_v to_o attribute_v which_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o with_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o six_o council_n those_o cii_o canon_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o ten_o year_n after_o at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o one_o party_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n meet_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o her_o ancient_a canon_n those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la make_v at_o rome_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o be_v place_v not_o with_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o yet_o immediate_o after_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n betwixt_o they_o 99_o but_o be_v put_v in_o a_o place_n a_o great_a way_n behind_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v till_o that_o very_a time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o ancient_a pope_n who_o allege_v these_o canon_n if_o they_o believe_v these_o council_n to_o be_v both_o one_o do_v not_o say_v so_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n declare_v that_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v by_o they_o allege_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n certain_o therefore_o if_o those_o who_o have_v cite_v they_o have_v think_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o sardica_n to_o have_v be_v both_o but_o one_o council_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v make_v answer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o pretend_a second_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o those_o which_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o at_o sardica_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o these_o careful_a father_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n tend_v this_o way_n say_v by_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n as_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o africa_n as_o namely_o aurelius_n alypius_n and_o even_o s._n augustine_n that_o glorious_a light_n not_o of_o the_o african_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o belief_n that_o three_o pope_n and_o their_o legate_n shall_v leave_v their_o party_n in_o a_o ignorance_n so_o gross_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v relieve_v they_o in_o two_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o then_o conclude_v that_o these_o pope_n zozimus_n and_o boniface_n have_v no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a than_o what_o we_o have_v and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o they_o rather_o purposely_o allege_v some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v in_o force_n with_o those_o of_o former_a time_n and_o be_v not_o utter_o lay_v aside_o even_o in_o our_o own_o namely_o that_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v a_o little_a deceit_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o your_o piae_fw-la fraud_n they_o therefore_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o see_n over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o all_o christendom_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o for_o the_o establish_n this_o right_a on_o themselves_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o little_a legerdemain_n allege_v sardica_n for_o nice_a reckon_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o design_n about_o this_o small_a fail_v of_o they_o will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o benefit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o african_a father_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n leo_n not_o many_o year_n after_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o old_a forgery_n cite_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o a_o legitimate_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n also_o 2._o and_o his_o empress_n galla_n placidia_n write_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n affirm_v to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o both_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a also_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n leo_n have_v before_o possess_v they_o that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o thus_o by_o a_o strong_a perseverance_n in_o this_o pious_a fraud_n they_o have_v at_o length_n so_o full_o persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v establish_v this_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v now_o general_o urge_v by_o all_o of_o they_o whenever_o this_o point_n be_v controvert_v i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o particular_a and_o perhaps_o long_o somewhat_o than_o my_o design_n require_v yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o will_n the_o protestant_n here_o say_v see_v that_o two_o pope_n bishop_n and_o prince_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v approve_v have_v notwithstanding_o thus_o foist_v in_o false_a ware_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n since_o these_o man_n have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n a_o age_n of_o so_o high_a repute_n for_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o have_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n if_o they_o have_v not_o forbear_v so_o foul_o to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o venerable_a monument_n of_o christianity_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o other_o author_n can_v we_o imagine_v they_o will_v spare_v and_o if_o in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o renown_a a_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o whatever_o africa_n can_v show_v of_o eminency_n both_o for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n and_o even_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a s._n augustine_n
observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o pius_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n eusebius_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o some_o manuscript_n of_o he_o 8._o where_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o whole_o muâ—e_v as_o to_o these_o point_n wherewith_o the_o modern_n so_o much_o please_v themselves_o but_o to_o return_v and_o to_o take_v the_o time_n all_o along_o as_o they_o lie_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o licence_n grow_v strong_a daily_o as_o the_o time_n grow_v worse_a because_o that_o the_o great_a the_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o age_n the_o more_o difficult_a the_o discovery_n of_o these_o forgery_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o example_n also_o of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o these_o sleight_n add_v on_o the_o other_o side_n boldness_n to_o every_o one_o and_o courage_n to_o venture_v upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v assemble_v 600_o bishop_n the_o very_a flower_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o allege_v the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o these_o very_a word_n council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n word_n which_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o any_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n than_o be_v those_o other_o pretend_a canon_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n neither_o do_v they_o yet_o appear_v in_o any_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o pope_n will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v fasten_v such_o a_o wen_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o so_o venerable_a a_o canon_n i_o be_o almost_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o we_o scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n leave_v we_o that_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a except_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n or_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v corrupt_v without_o much_o noise_n and_o to_o take_v this_o proceed_v of_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n as_o a_o advertisement_n purposely_o give_v we_o by_o divine_a providence_n to_o let_v we_o see_v with_o how_o much_o consideration_n and_o advisedness_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o cyprian_a and_o hieroâ—o's_n write_n that_o which_o go_v at_o this_o day_n for_o such_o about_o seventy_o four_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o we_o before_o mention_v make_v his_o collection_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d print_v at_o paris_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiâ—_n out_o of_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n whosoever_o shall_v but_o look_v diligent_o into_o this_o collection_n shall_v find_v divers_a alteration_n in_o it_o one_o whereof_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o only_o to_o show_v how_o ancient_a this_o artifice_n have_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—dicea_n which_o be_v the_o 163._o of_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a forbid_v to_o read_v in_o church_n any_o other_o book_n than_o those_o which_o be_v canonical_a give_v we_o withal_o a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o they_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la although_o he_o have_v indeed_o insert_v in_o his_o collection_n num._n 162._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o read_v any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o have_v he_o whole_o omit_v the_o catalogue_n or_o list_v of_o the_o say_a book_n fear_v as_o i_o conceive_v lest_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o catalogue_n may_v scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o many_o year_n before_o pope_n innocent_n have_v 7._o by_o a_o express_a decree_n to_o that_o purpose_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o maccabee_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o book_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o name_v but_o xxii_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o new_a utter_o omit_v the_o apocalypse_n if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o any_o better_a reason_n of_o this_o suppression_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v this_o the_o most_o probable_a that_o can_v be_v give_v however_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o divine_a what_o the_o motive_n shall_v be_v that_o make_v dionysius_n out_o off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n well_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o curtal_n if_o need_n be_v the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o have_v have_v this_o canon_n entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o divers_a other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a church_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lâ—â—odices_n be_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v their_o revenge_n upon_o the_o greek_n reproach_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n quite_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 24._o canon_n of_o their_o collection_n express_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o collection_n l._n both_o print_v and_o manuscript_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n affirm_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o afric_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o no_o book_n of_o maccabee_n appear_v at_o all_o in_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o cresâ—bnius_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n not_o yet_o print_v the_o greek_a cudâ—_n represent_v unto_o we_o vii_o canon_n of_o the_o i_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n find_v both_o in_o balsamon_n and_o in_o zonaras_n and_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o general_a council_n print_v at_o rome_n the_o three_o last_o of_o these_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o latin_a code_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a one_o as_o to_o the_o business_n they_o relate_v to_o which_o be_v that_o order_n in_o proceed_v in_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o bishop_n accuse_v and_o in_o receive_v such_o person_n who_o forsake_v their_o communion_n with_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z very_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o 〈…〉_z this_o council_n thus_o but_o this_o i_o be_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o vi_o canon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o 〈…〉_z have_v omit_v and_o which_o treat_v of_o judge_v of_o bishop_n accuse_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n nor_o of_o any_o reserve_v case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o judge_v a_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o matter_n be_v here_o whole_o and_o absolute_o refer_v to_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_a synod_n now_o whether_o the_o greek_n add_v this_o tail_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a or_o whether_o dionysius_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n curtal_v this_o council_n it_o will_v still_o that_o way_n also_o appear_v clear_o that_o this_o boldness_n in_o gâ—lding_v or_o make_v addition_n to_o ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n in_o these_o day_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o greek_a code_n viii_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephâ—sus_n set_v down_o also_o both_o by_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o print_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n but_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v discard_v they_o all_o not_o give_v we_o any_o one_o of_o
former_o determine_v by_o the_o orthodox_n doct._n as_o appear_v plain_o not_o only_o by_o the_o manuscript_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n and_o even_o by_o card._n baronius_n his_o allege_v of_o this_o passage_n also_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n an._n dom._n 869._o these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v quite_o raze_v out_o this_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o defend_v and_o favour_v the_o law_n introduce_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o because_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o phrygia_n insomuch_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v a_o decree_n forbid_v to_o make_v any_o address_n to_o angel_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v many_o temple_n among_o they_o erect_v to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n which_o passage_n david_n hâ—eschelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n p._n 483._o witness_v that_o himself_n have_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o oecumenius_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n who_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n shall_v have_v escape_v their_o razor_n yet_o 937._o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a both_o learning_n and_o honesty_n where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o collect_n on_o s._n peter_n day_n heretofore_o thus_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la b._n petro_n apostolo_n tuo_fw-la collatis_fw-la clavibus_fw-la regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la animas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o solvendi_fw-la pontificium_fw-la tradidisti_fw-la that_o be_v o_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o thy_o apostle_n s._n peter_n by_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o these_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n they_o have_v whole_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n animas_fw-la soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n extend_v only_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a also_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n they_o have_v print_v 369._o dixit_fw-la jesus_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la that_o be_v jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a book_n prato_n respiciens_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la discipulos_fw-la dixit_fw-la simoni_n petro_n si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o simon_n peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n cunning_o omit_v those_o word_n relate_v to_o simon_n peter_n for_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o there_o send_v he_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v but_o have_v hearken_v to_o thomas_n passio_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o valencia_n they_o shall_v have_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a all_o such_o passage_n as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o where_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v that_o ordinando_fw-la it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v the_o election_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o honest_a canon_n be_v that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o authority_n from_o the_o heretic_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o blot_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o trace_n or_o footstep_n of_o they_o leave_v remain_v for_o the_o future_a 7._o but_o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o corrupt_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n some_o certain_a book_n out_o of_o which_o perhaps_o we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v but_o they_o have_v also_o whole_o abolish_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n take_v all_o possible_a care_n for_o the_o stifle_a and_o abolish_n all_o such_o write_n as_o be_v declare_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n and_o other_o which_o be_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o ancient_a prince_n the_o church_n itself_o also_o do_v sometime_o call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n viii_o as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o five_o general_n council_n in_o the_o business_n of_o theodorus_n theodoreius_fw-la and_o ibas_n all_o three_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o mopsuestia_n the_o other_o of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o three_o of_o edissa_n anathematise_v each_o of_o their_o several_a write_n notwithstanding_o there_o person_n have_v be_v all_o dead_a long_o before_o deal_v also_o even_o in_o the_o quiet_a time_n of_o the_o church_n xi_o with_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a about_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o imitate_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o rigorous_a course_n withal_o increase_n the_o harshness_n of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v by_o chance_n find_v at_o any_o time_n to_o contradict_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v very_o careful_o and_o diligent_o suppress_v such_o piece_n without_o spare_v any_o though_o they_o be_v write_v perhaps_o two_o three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n this_o controversy_n have_v be_v sometime_o very_o eager_o and_o with_o much_o heaâ—_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o debate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o party_n which_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a bring_v the_o business_n before_o the_o vii_o council_n 9_o hold_v at_o nicaea_n it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o party_n withal_o charge_v every_o man_n to_o bring_v what_o book_n they_o have_v of_o that_o party_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o we_o must_v conceive_v according_a as_o have_v be_v require_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tâ—at_o they_o shall_v burn_v all_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v against_o the_o venerable_a image_n include_v no_o doubt_n within_o the_o same_o condemnation_n all_o such_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n also_o as_o seem_v not_o to_o favour_v image_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n to_o constantia_n and_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n at_o that_o time_n abolish_v for_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v only_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o it_o which_o happen_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o western_a part_n where_o the_o passion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image_n be_v much_o less_o violent_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a but_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v adrian_z ii_o in_o his_o council_n ordain_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v together_o with_o his_o other_o book_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n which_o
kind_n of_o small_a satisfaction_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_o filent_a it_o will_v questionless_a have_v much_o amaze_v their_o auditor_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o have_v scandalize_v and_o give_v they_o offence_n to_o satisfy_v therefore_o their_o expectation_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v these_o mystery_n still_o conceal_v from_o they_o they_o wave_v the_o business_n handsome_o lay_v before_o they_o that_o which_o they_o account_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a but_o the_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o design_n thus_o do_v we_o sometime_o please_v little_a child_n with_o a_o apple_n or_o some_o little_a toy_n to_o take_v they_o off_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o something_o of_o great_a value_n those_o therefore_o who_o take_v all_o that_o the_o father_n deliver_v in_o the_o like_a place_n for_o good_a and_o solid_a exposition_n and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o real_o believe_v do_v very_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o solid_a body_n in_o their_o arm_n embrace_v only_o a_o empty_a shadow_n now_o we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v those_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o juggle_a deal_n as_o this_o have_v we_o not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n for_o our_o warrant_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o have_v for_o this_o once_o adventure_v to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n and_o shall_v withal_o produce_v some_o few_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n s._n augustine_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n where_o as_o he_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o present_o fall_v to_o overshadow_v and_o disguise_v the_o mystery_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegory_n riddle_n and_o ambiguity_n as_o that_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v the_o cardinal_n throughout_o the_o whole_a xxvi_o tract_n there_o be_v not_o one_o period_n but_o have_v in_o it_o some_o elusion_n diversion_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a definition_n of_o this_o article_n thus_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o purpose_v to_o send_v down_o the_o h._n ghost_n sai_z that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v believe_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o calvin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o he_o likewise_o contradict_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n say_v a_o little_a after_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o body_n and_o his_o member_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o his_o faithful_a servant_n predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v have_v not_o the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o this_o information_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o this_o author_n who_o be_v so_o conscientious_a as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a quarrel_n against_o s._n hierome_n only_o for_o have_v lay_v dissimulation_n to_o st._n paul_n charge_n shall_v here_o himself_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n thus_o unless_o he_o himself_o real_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n apply_v also_o this_o very_a consideration_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o other_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o father_n by_o the_o protestant_n as_o namely_o to_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v invisible_o feed_v by_o it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o invisible_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o other_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o internal_o and_o not_o external_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o chew_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n suppress_v the_o true_a full_a and_o solid_a definition_n of_o this_o manducation_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o instead_o thereof_o present_v this_o allegorical_a and_o accidental_a meditation_n to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la only_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n as_o it_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o elude_v their_o curiosity_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o course_n also_o in_o answer_v those_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o theodoret_n 15._o and_o gregory_n naziâ—nzen_n 5._o who_o he_o say_v ibid._n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o abrahâ—m_n be_v among_o infidel_n call_v sarah_n his_o sister_n conceal_v something_o of_o what_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o affirm_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a he_o likewise_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o passage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o this_o observation_n as_o that_o he_o fetch_v it_o in_o at_o every_o turn_n 191._o and_o indeed_o we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o main_a treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o subtle_a and_o so_o admire_a solution_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o passage_n object_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v these_o place_n of_o he_o may_v happy_o find_v something_o to_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o some_o of_o those_o application_n which_o he_o have_v there_o make_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o he_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n make_v to_o the_o people_n have_v oftentimes_o make_v use_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o art_n it_o follow_v clear_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v then_o possible_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o themselves_o account_v as_o solid_a and_o full_a such_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o these_o write_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n may_v not_o the_o protestant_n when_o you_o allege_v against_o they_o any_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n or_o eucherius_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v strong_o against_o their_o opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v before_o the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o this_o dispensation_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a but_o the_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o a_o bare_a and_o down_o wright_n expression_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v possible_o have_v take_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n there_o be_v apparent_o say_v they_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o people_n may_v disesteem_a and_o â—â—ight_a the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v adore_v it_o as_o indeed_o the_o father_n be_v much_o more_o careful_a in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a appearance_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o disesteem_v than_o they_o be_v in_o conceal_v the_o form_n which_o be_v of_o so_o venerable_a a_o nature_n say_v often_o and_o in_o express_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o ordinary_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherein_o the_o father_n dispute_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faith_n namely_o the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n we_o have_v former_o touch_v how_o much_o obscurity_n the_o earnestness_n and_o heat_n of_o spirit_n have_v cause_v
true_a than_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a depend_v upon_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o be_v null_a now_o these_o different_a opinion_n be_v reconcile_v by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n account_v neither_o of_o these_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o present_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o two_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v orthodox_n mere_o for_o hold_v the_o true_a one_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o particular_a concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n also_o which_o depend_v thereon_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o degree_n the_o ancient_n place_v those_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o eager_o press_v upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o a_o high_a or_o else_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v make_v very_o clear_a the_o protestant_n though_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v indeed_o real_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v yet_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o present_o obligatory_a and_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a but_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v answer_v likewise_o that_o these_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o those_o at_o this_o day_n controvert_v betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n or_o to_o those_o other_o point_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o regulars_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v what_o he_o please_v they_o will_v urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o which_o in_o express_a term_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n where_o have_v thunder_v out_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a infant_n they_o further_o declare_v that_o this_o thunderbolt_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o little_a infant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v and_o practise_v this_o be_v move_v thereunto_o upon_o probable_a reason_n only_o and_o not_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o that_o some_o error_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o such_o a_o certain_a degree_n without_o incur_v thereby_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o thunderbolt_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o even_o deny_v some_o truth_n also_o without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v anathematise_v who_o can_v assure_v we_o may_n the_o protestant_n further_o add_v that_o the_o article_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o that_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o lawful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v my_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n now_o that_o see_v not_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o say_v point_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o as_o necessary_a also_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v they_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o business_n of_o most_o extreme_a difficulty_n and_o much_o great_a here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o particular_n before_o propose_v and_o i_o shall_v allege_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o that_o very_a decree_n we_o cite_v before_o where_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n out_o of_o any_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n est_fw-la but_o do_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o probable_a reason_n only_o for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o father_n hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o follow_v this_o practice_n as_o probable_a only_o but_o it_o seem_v beside_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o that_o council_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o appear_v evident_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o write_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o do_v but_o hear_v the_o father_n themselves_o and_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o say_v parvulis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o man_n can_v come_v either_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o have_v as_o he_o conceive_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v further_a see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v either_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o promise_v to_o infant_n without_o the_o participate_v of_o these_o and_o some_o three_o chapter_n before_o treat_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v both_o there_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o little_a infant_n as_o to_o people_n of_o ripe_a agâ—_n c_o 〈◊〉_d there_o any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o thiâ—_n speech_n belong_v not_o to_o little_a 〈…〉_z oâ—_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o they_o without_o participate_v of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o this_o bloâ—d_n and_o this_o be_v this_o constant_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o eight_o or_o ten_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o ap._n work_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v pope_n innocent_a i_o his_o contemporary_a speak_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v 2._o communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—5_n s._n cyprian_n also_o long_o before_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o this_o necessariam_fw-la maldonate_fw-it affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o six_o first_o century_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v needs_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n follow_v namely_o that_o either_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o its_o declaration_n have_v make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v which_o be_v a_o power_n that_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d agathâ—_n in_o aristotle_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n either_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o otherwise_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o this_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o favourable_a and_o the_o more_o probable_a conceit_n of_o the_o two_o and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v then_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o if_o these_o great_a personage_n who_o be_v choose_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o circumspection_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o send_v to_o trent_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o and_o determine_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o so_o exquisite_a a_o wisdom_n and_o digest_v their_o decree_n with_o a_o judgement_n so_o ripe_a and_o slow-paced_a as_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n in_o they_o but_o have_v its_o design_n if_o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v these_o man_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o have_v err_v in_o this_o their_o inquiry_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v only_o as_o probable_a that_o which_o they_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a if_o pope_n pius_n vi_o with_o his_o whole_a consistory_n consist_v of_o
so_o many_o eminent_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v this_o mistake_n of_o they_o not_o perceive_v it_o at_o all_o what_o can_v we_o or_o indeed_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o any_o other_o hand_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o point_n now_o controvert_v betwixt_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o this_o matter_n now_o speak_v of_o yield_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o this_o whole_a council_n mistake_v itself_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o m_n that_o after_o this_o their_o failing_n can_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o adventure_v upon_o so_o difficult_a and_o so_o intricate_a a_o undertake_n who_o can_v promise_v himself_o success_n there_o where_o so_o great_a a_o council_n have_v fail_v the_o very_a hope_n of_o effect_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o high_a presumption_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o very_o seldom_o in_o what_o degree_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n and_o even_o when_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o their_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o without_o first_o examine_v they_o thorough_o for_o many_o tâ—mes_n when_o they_o will_v recommend_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o account_v profitable_a for_o we_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o again_o to_o take_v off_o our_o belief_n of_o and_o to_o divert_v our_o affection_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o conceive_v either_o to_o be_v simple_o false_a or_o otherwise_o unprofitable_a for_o we_o they_o represent_v they_o as_o the_o most_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o any_o saturday_n except_o that_o one_o saturday_n he_o mean_v easter-eve_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n ignatius_n who_o will_v not_o think_v hear_v these_o so_o tragical_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o certain_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o business_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o which_o yet_o as_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v but_o by_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o place_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o probability_n and_o be_v now_o at_o length_n utter_o abolish_v too_o this_o manner_n of_o discourse_v be_v very_o frequent_o use_v by_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o especial_o by_o s._n hierome_n who_o be_v all_o so_o eager_a for_o the_o side_n which_o they_o take_v to_o that_o you_o will_v think_v in_o read_v they_o that_o all_o those_o who_o they_o commend_v be_v very_a angel_n and_o all_o those_o other_o who_o they_o speak_v against_o arrant_a devil_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o maintain_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o refute_v be_v mere_a atheism_n and_o the_o high_a impiety_n that_o may_v be_v 1._o certain_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a roman_a matron_n name_v furia_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o dissuade_v she_o from_o marry_v again_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o dissuade_v she_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o murder_n and_o here_o be_v we_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o the_o divers_a reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o their_o rhetoric_n all_o which_o have_v place_n in_o this_o particular_a rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a certain_a way_n leave_v we_o to_o discover_v in_o what_o degree_n they_o place_v the_o proposition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o their_o creed_n and_o exposition_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v general_n or_o particular_a one_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n for_o we_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v that_o they_o hold_v as_o necessary_a all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v indeed_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o necessary_a the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o at_o this_o day_n agree_v among_o ourselves_o and_o some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v former_o set_v down_o in_o our_o preface_n for_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o either_o deliver_v express_o in_o their_o creed_n or_o else_o positive_o determine_v in_o their_o council_n and_o the_o contradictor_n of_o they_o there_o express_o condemn_v but_o yet_o this_o rule_n will_v scarce_o be_v of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o to_o we_o in_o the_o decilion_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n for_o some_o of_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o tertullian_n nor_o in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o coâ—stantiâ—ople_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o yet_o in_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n anathematise_v arius_n the_o second_o macedonius_n the_o three_o nestorius_n and_o the_o four_o eutyches_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o several_a tenet_n of_o these_o very_a man_n at_o this_o day_n receive_v and_o maintain_v by_o one_o side_n or_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v neither_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a council_n namely_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v certain_a write_n of_o theodorus_n theodoretus_n and_o ibas_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o anathematise_v the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dclxxxi_o and_o yet_o have_v these_o six_o first_o council_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o vii_o establish_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d down_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n whether_o by_o write_v or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o that_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o these_o point_n which_o appear_v not_o here_o in_o the_o say_v six_o first_o council_n at_o all_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o in_o write_v nor_o otherwise_o only_o about_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o so_o for_o a_o good_a while_n afterward_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o one_o of_o those_o point_n now_o controvert_v among_o we_o namely_o that_o touch_v image_n which_o be_v diverse_o and_o contrary_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o francfort_n the_o second_o of_o these_o council_n enjoin_v the_o use_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n whereas_o the_o first_o have_v utter_o forbid_v it_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o council_n take_v off_o and_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o other_o two_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o this_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v usual_o more_o copious_a and_o full_a than_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o say_a point_n epiphanius_n anacephal_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n give_v we_o two_o discourse_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n custom_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n wherein_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v by_o we_o both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o be_v contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o at_o large_a which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n debate_v among_o we_o you_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o only_a one_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o hell_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o article_n of_o very_a small_a importance_n as_o every_o one_o know_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n
its_o opinion_n public_o touch_v the_o point_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o many_o together_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v represent_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v see_v that_o which_o lie_v as_o yet_o conceal_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o measure_v their_o belief_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o chiliast_n allege_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o two_o but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n who_o be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v its_o sense_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o case_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o small_a in_o the_o represent_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o by_o some_o general_a council_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o public_a way_n it_o must_v have_v declare_v its_o judgement_n touch_v any_o question_n in_o debate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o no._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v touch_v every_o of_o these_o particular_a point_n now_o debate_v touch_v which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o own_o private_a or_o else_o the_o public_a opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difficult_a but_o also_o almost_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o much_o light_n as_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n x._o reason_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o but_o by_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o which_o yet_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o but_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a business_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o quite_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a condition_n we_o be_v in_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o word_n be_v many_o time_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o liable_a to_o exception_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o so_o yet_o will_v it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o examine_v what_o that_o church_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o only_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o of_o some_o city_n province_n or_o country_n only_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v infallible_a and_o necessary_o true_a whereas_o those_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v the_o faith_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v do_v we_o any_o service_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v also_o otherwise_o very_o necessary_a appear_v evident_o by_o this_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o always_o present_o take_v place_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o again_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v not_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o story_n that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o a_o different_a day_n from_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o although_o the_o business_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a importance_n yet_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o little_a difference_n excommunicate_v all_o asia_n minor_fw-la now_o each_o party_n here_o allege_v their_o reason_n graec._n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o that_o hear_v they_o several_o a_o man_n will_v very_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v good_a and_o effectual_a firmil_n and_o receive_v all_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rebaptising_a they_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o confess_v that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o custom_n former_o even_o in_o the_o african_a church_n themselves_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o est_fw-la firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v also_o in_o his_o time_n so_o declare_v and_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o cilicia_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n iconium_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o business_n and_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n be_v yet_o extant_a where_o you_o have_v 87_o bishop_n who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n establish_v the_o same_o the_o custom_n at_o rome_n in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n after_o some_o certain_a penance_n which_o they_o enjoin_v they_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n exclaim_v fearful_o against_o this_o custom_n and_o write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o it_o which_o be_v also_o extant_a among_o his_o work_n at_o this_o day_n who_o now_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o piece_n of_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o such_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n anton._n that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n be_v further_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o indulgency_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n which_o exclude_v for_o ever_o such_o offender_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o leave_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n either_o to_o idolater_n murderer_n or_o adulterer_n 163._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o none_o but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n give_v we_o withal_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o say_a book_n
turn_v their_o eye_n back_o a_o little_a upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o opinion_n they_o themselves_o hold_v which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a too_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o they_o live_v and_o of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n and_o by_o which_o indeed_o they_o subsist_v the_o difference_n be_v here_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o state_n within_o another_o state_n and_o one_o church_n within_o another_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v deliver_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o their_o definition_n or_o in_o their_o sermon_n or_o in_o their_o book_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n this_o intermixture_n of_o opinion_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o pass_v by_o those_o of_o cassander_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o even_o to_o we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o they_o be_v favour_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n itself_o and_o if_o this_o senseless_a sect_n who_o forsooth_o think_v themselves_o much_o more_o refine_a in_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o part_n shall_v chance_v in_o time_n either_o to_o fail_v of_o itself_o or_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o force_n their_o memory_n will_v so_o utter_o come_v to_o nought_o as_o that_o posterity_n will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n every_o one_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n precise_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o the_o like_a book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o both_o know_v and_o see_v that_o among_o those_o very_a person_n which_o have_v be_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o prefer_v also_o by_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n touch_v divers_a important_a article_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o reckon_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v also_o its_o cassander_n and_o very_o many_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n itself_o who_o hold_v many_o opinion_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o it_o have_v at_o length_n by_o little_a and_o little_o sink_v as_o it_o be_v under_o water_n and_o whole_o swallow_v up_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o tract_n of_o they_o leave_v we_o christianity_n be_v either_o different_a in_o the_o ancient_a time_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v different_a it_o be_v then_o a_o piece_n of_o mere_a sophistry_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o a_o very_a great_a abuse_n to_o produce_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n so_o many_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v then_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v produce_v the_o same_o accident_n and_o have_v sow_v the_o same_o seed_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o clergy_n those_o opinion_n and_o observation_n which_o now_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o cassandrist_n will_v then_o also_o have_v offend_v some_o person_n or_o other_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o like_a moderation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n bring_v forth_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o refine_a and_o delicate_a than_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v insist_v upon_o this_o particular_a no_o long_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o clear_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o nation_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o necessary_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o opinion_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o whether_o those_o opinion_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o father_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n or_o not_o all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v thence_o be_v but_o this_o at_o the_o most_o that_o they_o themselves_o and_o some_o other_o perhaps_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o if_o you_o please_v maintain_v such_o or_o such_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v inform_v posterity_n that_o these_o man_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o time_n hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v conclude_v from_o the_o book_n of_o these_o author_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o other_o opinion_n maintain_v among_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o particular_a will_v very_o much_o abuse_v themselves_o so_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n deceive_v ourselves_o when_o from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v save_v that_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hazardous_a business_n to_o take_v eight_o or_o ten_o man_n how_o holy_a and_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o surety_n for_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o live_v in_o their_o age._n this_o be_v too_o little_a security_n for_o so_o great_a a_o sum._n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o deliver_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o antiquity_n any_o other_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o now_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n either_o of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o they_o will_v then_o both_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o refute_v they_o but_o we_o have_v already_o heretofore_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n partly_o out_o of_o prudence_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v provoke_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o and_o so_o may_v increase_v the_o difference_n instead_o of_o appease_v it_o and_o partly_o also_o out_o of_o charity_n mild_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o they_o account_v not_o any_o whit_n dangerous_a i_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o those_o difference_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v of_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o can_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o monk_n for_o example_n that_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o world_n profess_v only_o to_o instruct_v a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o devotion_n must_v needs_o have_v know_v what_o the_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o age_n be_v who_o will_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o reprove_v that_o in_o some_o man_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n allow_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o who_o will_v warrant_v we_o that_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n embrace_v all_o his_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o other_o of_o their_o own_o possevine_n answer_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o appar_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o s._n hierome_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o at_o all_o sai_z that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v see_v this_o book_n which_o the_o arrian_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v may_v not_o a_o man_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o s._n hierome_n or_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a author_n who_o be_v
what_o degree_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v each_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o their_o leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n whether_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o whither_o if_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o now_o the_o least_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o testimony_n invalid_a and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o evident_o free_a from_o all_o these_o defect_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o nothing_o save_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o firm_a whosoever_o therefore_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v bind_v first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cit_v the_o say_a passage_n live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o say_a person_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o say_a passage_n be_v quote_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o passage_n cite_v be_v sincere_a and_o no_o way_n corrupt_v nor_o alter_v and_o likewise_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o riponâ—â—s_n of_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o change_v not_o or_o retract_v afterward_o he_o must_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o what_o degree_n he_o hold_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o maintain_v it_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o or_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o which_o inquiry_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o vast_a and_o almost_o infinite_a labour_n that_o it_o make_v i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o we_o can_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n what_o the_o real_a positive_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n now_o debate_v in_o this_o our_o age._n hence_o therefore_o our_o principal_a question_n seem_v to_o be_v decide_v namely_o whether_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n or_o not_o for_o who_o do_v not_o now_o see_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o the_o question_n itself_o and_o that_o such_o testimony_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o controvert_v opinion_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o hasty_o and_o upon_o too_o light_a ground_n to_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o that_o obscurity_n that_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o aforesaid_a point_n we_o will_v now_o in_o this_o second_o book_n consider_v whether_o or_o no_o their_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o may_v without_o further_a examination_n believe_v on_o their_o score_n what_o we_o know_v they_o certain_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o passage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o one_o you_o have_v they_o speak_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o testify_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o other_o they_o propose_v to_o you_o like_o doctor_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o in_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v require_v only_a faithfulness_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o doctor_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o one_o persuade_v we_o by_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o veracity_n the_o other_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o father_n be_v witness_n only_o when_o they_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n hold_v such_o or_o such_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v then_o doctor_n when_o get_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o chair_n they_o propose_v unto_o we_o their_o own_o opinion_n make_v they_o good_a either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o reason_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v touch_v the_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o they_o bring_v for_o certain_a truth_n or_o not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o for_o such_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o very_o little_a stead_n as_o to_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o although_o they_o err_v very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o right_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v often_o out_o and_o have_v their_o fail_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n because_o that_o right_o be_v a_o universal_a thing_n which_o be_v every_o way_n uniform_a and_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n whereas_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enchase_v with_o divers_a particular_a circumstance_n which_o may_v very_o easy_o escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o every_o particular_a age_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a and_o a_o point_n of_o history_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o possible_o the_o father_n may_v have_v err_v in_o give_v we_o a_o account_n hereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n in_o such_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o infallible_o true_a neither_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v think_v hereby_o to_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o falshood_n for_o how_o often_o do_v the_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v innocent_o testify_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v which_o it_o afterward_o appear_v that_o they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o for_o goodness_n render_v not_o man_n infallible_a the_o father_n therefore_o be_v but_o man_n may_v both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o may_v consequent_o also_o deceive_v those_o who_o have_v confide_v in_o they_o though_o innocent_o and_o without_o any_o design_n of_o do_v so_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o passion_n neither_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o passion_n very_o oâ—ten_o disguise_v thing_n and_o maâ—â—â—h_v they_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o honest_a man_n that_o may_v be_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v affectionate_o carry_v away_o with_o one_o opinion_n and_o do_v as_o much_o abhor_v another_o which_o secret_a passion_n may_v easy_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o take_v with_o and_o that_o it_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o dislike_v especial_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o belief_n for_o man_n be_v very_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o desire_v i_o conceive_v we_o may_v hereto_o impute_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n where_o he_o affirm_v cessat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o doubt_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o touch_v this_o particular_a and_o his_o incline_n manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o descend_v down_o
castro_n and_o 4._o melchior_n canus_n two_o spanish_a doctor_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v certain_o true_a now_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o this_o by_o their_o single_a authority_n see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o be_v not_o always_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o guide_n in_o this_o our_o inquiry_n namely_o either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o of_o some_o other_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o bare_a assertion_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v any_o of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o incline_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o the_o great_a opinion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v embrace_v such_o a_o opinion_n except_o it_o have_v be_v true_a which_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n how_o ever_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o probable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v withal_o be_v only_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n where_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o since_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o probability_n but_o upon_o necessary_a truth_n the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o other_o great_a master_n in_o this_o point_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o valid_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v only_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o their_o very_a name_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o inclination_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o while_o we_o think_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o so_o excellent_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v ever_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a thus_o in_o humane_a science_n the_o say_n of_o a_o aristotle_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a value_n from_o that_o of_o any_o other_o philosopher_n of_o less_o account_n because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v beforehand_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o this_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v prejudice_n only_o for_o if_o upon_o better_a examination_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v otherwise_o his_o bare_a authority_n will_v then_o no_o long_o prevail_v with_o we_o what_o himself_o have_v sometime_o gallant_o say_v will_v then_o here_o take_v place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n always_o to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d before_o friendship_n let_v the_o father_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o aristotle_n in_o christian_n philosophy_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o reverent_a esteem_n of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o conclude_v that_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_a both_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n shall_v maintain_v any_o erroneous_a or_o vain_a opinion_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v we_o bind_v withal_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o that_o their_o memory_n understanding_n or_o judgement_n may_v sometime_o fail_v they_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o write_n by_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o their_o bare_a assertion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o enough_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n but_o see_v the_o question_n here_o be_v touch_v these_o great_a name_n which_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v accuse_v we_o of_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o any_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v this_o business_n a_o little_a more_o exact_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o than_o have_v be_v already_o by_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o chap._n ii_o reason_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v needs_o know_v this_o better_a than_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v what_o they_o testify_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o hold_v they_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o let_v we_o allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a attribute_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o unto_o the_o ancient_n than_o they_o themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n st._n augustine_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o contestation_n with_o st._n hierome_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n beforementioned_a of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o greek_a writer_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o other_o to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n in_o what_o account_n he_o hold_v that_o sort_n of_o writer_n est_fw-la i_o confess_v say_v he_o to_o thy_o charity_n that_o i_o only_o owe_v to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o their_o author_n ever_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o write_v the_o same_o and_o if_o by_o chance_n i_o there_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n i_o present_o think_v that_o certain_o either_o my_o copy_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o so_o correct_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a or_o last_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v not_o so_o right_o understand_v he_o but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v either_o for_o sanctity_n or_o learning_n i_o read_v they_o so_o as_o not_o present_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o i_o there_o find_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o convince_v i_o either_o out_o of_o the_o say_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o thou_o thyself_o art_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o thou_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v thy_o book_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o who_o write_n as_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o error_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a doubt_n and_o have_v afterward_o oppose_v some_o other_o the_o like_a authority_n against_o those_o allege_a by_o st._n hierome_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o dubitem_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o account_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v the_o book_n to_o which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o owe_v that_o ingenuous_a duty_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o err_v or_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o any_o thing_n this_o holy_a man_n account_v this_o advice_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n
vincentius_n shall_v have_v clear_v by_o this_o excellent_a course_n of_o he_o some_o point_n or_o other_o which_o have_v be_v controvert_v he_o must_v have_v thank_v the_o fire_n the_o water_n the_o moth_n or_o the_o worm_n for_o have_v spare_v those_o author_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o for_o have_v consume_v all_o those_o other_o that_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v decide_v our_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v who_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o suit_n of_o law_n that_o come_v before_o he_o by_o the_o chance_n he_o throw_v with_o three_o dice_n do_v but_o imagine_v now_o what_o a_o endless_a labour_n it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o man_n either_o to_o go_v and_o heap_v up_o together_o and_o run_v over_o all_o the_o author_n that_o ever_o have_v write_v one_o with_o another_o or_o else_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o their_o several_a age_n they_o write_v in_o and_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o company_n and_o do_v but_o imagine_v again_o what_o satisfaction_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o hence_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a part_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o or_o perhaps_o beside_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o how_o senseless_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o suffrage_n of_o equal_a authority_n of_o person_n that_o be_v so_o unequal_a themselves_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o merit_n learning_n holy_a life_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o rheticius_n who_o s._n hierome_n censure_v so_o hardly_o a_o little_a before_o shall_v be_v reckon_v equal_a with_o s._n augustine_n or_o a_o philastrius_n be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v perhaps_o among_o the_o father_n such_o a_o one_o who_o judgement_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o a_o hundred_o other_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o will_v this_o man_n have_v we_o to_o make_v our_o double_v and_o our_o son_n to_o go_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o crown_n and_o pistol_n and_o last_o what_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o that_o although_o perhaps_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v yet_o make_v their_o word_n also_o of_o equal_a force_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o of_o very_o different_a and_o unequal_a authority_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o bar_n the_o book_n have_v be_v produce_v both_o party_n hear_v and_o the_o whole_a cause_n thorough_o examine_v and_o the_o other_o perhaps_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o their_o author_n at_o all_o adventure_n as_o it_o be_v either_o in_o their_o chamber_n or_o else_o in_o discourse_n walk_v abroad_o or_o else_o perhaps_o by_o the_o by_o while_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o our_o friend_n here_o to_o prevent_v in_o some_o sort_n this_o late_a inconvenience_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a part_n which_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v authorize_v must_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o they_o clear_o often_o and_o constant_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o for_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o now_o you_o see_v he_o be_v get_v into_o another_o hold._n for_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o be_v inform_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o these_o father_n which_o we_o thus_o have_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o give_v we_o their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o write_n clearly_n often_o and_o constant_o or_o not_o if_o in_o this_o his_o pretend_a council_n of_o doctor_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o right_n of_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o those_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o either_o express_v themselves_o obscure_o or_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n but_o seldom_o or_o have_v but_o weak_o maintain_v their_o own_o opinion_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v leave_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v assent_v unto_o and_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o protestant_a party_n i_o confess_v we_o may_v by_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n allow_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o we_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o aforementioned_a condition_n we_o may_v therefore_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o expedient_a here_o propose_v by_o this_o author_n be_v either_o impossible_a or_o else_o not_o so_o safe_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o approve_v of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o proposal_n of_o he_o have_v i_o not_o see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o many_o man_n and_o indeed_o with_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a too_o etc._n for_o in_o earnest_n after_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n have_v deliver_v their_o judgement_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v believe_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o finish_v this_o point_n let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o author_n both_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n before_o lay_v down_o s._n augustine_n think_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o say_v of_o any_o author_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o man_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o practice_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o take_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o especial_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o he_o without_o any_o reason_n give_v will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o say_v of_o this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n although_o you_o shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v we_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v yet_o of_o much_o less_o force_n and_o weight_n if_o you_o but_o examine_v the_o man_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o father_n except_o they_o both_o live_v and_o teach_v holy_o and_o wise_o even_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o will_v pass_v his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o either_o a_o heretic_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a enough_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o semipelagian_o who_o at_o that_o time_n swarm_v in_o france_n rail_v against_o the_o very_a name_n and_o memory_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o may_v not_o easy_o see_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o discourse_n in_o his_o 43._o commonitorium_fw-la tend_v this_o way_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o under_o hand_n that_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n have_v unjust_o slander_v they_o and_o that_o pope_n 3._o celestine_n who_o also_o write_v against_o they_o have_v be_v misinform_v and_o may_v not_o he_o also_o be_v strong_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o objection_n make_v against_o prosper_n which_o be_v call_v vincent_n objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la vincent_n objection_n the_o great_a commendation_n also_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o hier._n gennadius_n very_o much_o confirm_v this_o suspicion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n
as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o ruffinus_n a_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a patriarch_n of_o the_o pelagian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n tacit_o also_o tax_v s._n hierome_n his_o adversary_n and_o call_v he_o a_o malicious_a slanderer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o give_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v flagellum_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o pelagian_n pass_v this_o insolent_a censure_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v supra_fw-la that_o in_o speak_v so_o much_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v by_o solomon_n to_o wit_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n who_o when_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o allege_v this_o author_n ordinary_o call_v he_o saint_n vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n saint_n vincent_n of_o lerius_fw-la thus_o by_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n passim_fw-la canonise_a a_o person_n who_o be_v strong_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n since_o therefore_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o by_o the_o cite_n their_o authority_n and_o labour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bear_v down_o s._n augustine_n name_n and_o all_o this_o forsooth_o only_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o pelagius_n his_o time_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o with_o less_o caution_n than_o they_o may_v have_v do_v touch_v those_o point_n which_o be_v by_o he_o afterward_o bring_v into_o question_n and_o many_o time_n too_o in_o such_o strange_a expression_n as_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o orthodox_n sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o allow_v this_o vincentius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o to_o have_v have_v all_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o a_o man_n to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o weight_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v ought_v this_o proposal_n of_o he_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o of_o all_o those_o father_n who_o go_v before_o he_o who_o be_v also_o so_o strong_o contradict_v both_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o those_o passage_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o and_o who_o beside_o be_v full_a of_o obscllre_a passage_n and_o inexplicable_a ambiguity_n supra_fw-la so_o that_o hoâ—â—_n learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v wheâ—heâ—_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n confessor_n or_o martyr_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o this_o proposal_n of_o his_o according_a to_o his_o own_o maxim_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o public_a determination_n and_o to_o be_v account_v of_o only_a as_o his_o own_o particular_a private_a opinion_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o business_n rather_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o evident_a reason_n a_o person_n who_o authority_n whenever_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o and_o let_v we_o not_o henceforth_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o any_o say_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n save_v only_o such_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n chap._n iii_o reason_n iii_o that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o they_o write_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o few_o example_n of_o their_o mistake_v and_o oversight_n whosoever_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o father_n manner_n of_o write_v he_o will_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o write_n witness_v clear_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o deliver_v such_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v mere_o by_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o utter_v they_o but_o their_o purpose_n only_o be_v rather_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o their_o own_o meditation_n upon_o divers_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n leave_v we_o free_a to_o our_o own_o liberty_n of_o examine_v they_o and_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o same_o according_a as_o we_o see_v good_a and_o thus_o have_v s._n hierome_n express_o deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o we_o show_v before_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o other_o design_n or_o intention_n they_o will_v never_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o other_o men._n this_o diligence_n i_o confess_v be_v laudable_a in_o a_o teacher_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o judge_n their_o style_n also_o shall_v then_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o those_o obscurity_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o rhetorical_a ornament_n or_o the_o logical_a subtlety_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n or_o indeed_o in_o give_v one_o bare_a testimony_n only_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o assertion_n more_o clear_o to_o appear_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o little_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o take_v in_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o write_n of_o they_o which_o we_o now_o will_v so_o very_o fain_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o these_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o exquisite_a sanctity_n have_v have_v any_o intention_n of_o prescribe_v to_o posterity_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a tenor_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v go_v careless_o to_o work_v in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v go_v upon_o it_o with_o their_o eye_n open_v their_o judgement_n settle_v their_o thought_n fix_v and_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n attentive_o bend_v upon_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o fear_n lest_o that_o in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o this_o something_o may_v chance_v to_o fall_v from_o they_o not_o so_o become_v their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n advantage_n a_o judge_n that_o have_v but_o never_o so_o little_a conscience_n will_v not_o otherwise_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o ox_n the_o field_n and_o the_o gutter_n of_o titius_n and_o moevius_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o gravity_n and_o deliberation_n requisite_a here_o where_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v clear_o therefore_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o these_o holy_a person_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v pass_v judgement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n as_o this_o but_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o attention_n that_o can_v be_v now_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o very_a many_o of_o those_o write_n of_o they_o which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o negligence_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o tender_o of_o the_o business_n security_n at_o least_o both_o in_o the_o invention_n method_n and_o elocution_n if_o therefore_o we_o tender_v the_o reputation_n either_o of_o their_o honesty_n or_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o their_o design_n in_o these_o book_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pronounce_v definitive_o upon_o this_o particular_a neither_o be_v their_o write_n judiciary_n sentence_n or_o final_a judgement_n but_o be_v rather_o discourse_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n occasion_v by_o divers_a emergent_a occurrence_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o elaborate_a according_a
be_v water_v with_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n there_o have_v be_v neither_o river_n nor_o willow_n nor_o any_o aquatic_a tree_n the_o same_o 108._o author_n also_o demand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o indissoluble_a question_n if_o take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n who_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v and_o why_o she_o be_v call_v miserable_a which_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o question_n as_o that_o any_o child_n almost_o may_v very_o easy_o resolve_v it_o without_o torture_v the_o text_n with_o allegory_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 146_o psalm_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o est_fw-la cloud_n wherewith_o god_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v the_o heaven_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o rain_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o the_o earth_n the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n by_o the_o mountain_n which_o bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o beast_n he_o understand_v man_n and_o by_o the_o young_a raven_n the_o gentile_n assure_v we_o withal_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v only_o erroneous_a but_o rather_o very_o irreligious_a to_o take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v not_o this_o be_v call_v rather_o sport_v with_o than_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v neither_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n 7._o he_o understand_v by_o these_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n which_o spin_v not_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v much_o abuse_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o strange_a discourse_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n who_o be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesens_n 10._o and_o upon_o the_o leap_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o neighbour_a herd_n of_o swine_n take_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o swineherd_n run_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o citizen_n come_v forth_o and_o entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o give_v you_o the_o whole_a entire_a exposition_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n 13._o verse_n 29._o chap._n 10._o of_o st._n matthew_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n he_o understand_v sinner_n who_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v be_v make_v to_o fly_v upward_o and_o to_o mount_v on_o high_a sell_v themselves_o to_o sin_n for_o mere_a trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v both_o as_o one_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n thickening_a as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o body_n and_o such_o other_o like_o wild_a fancy_n the_o read_n whereof_o will_v astonish_v a_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n rather_o than_o edify_v he_o neither_o be_v st._n ambrose_n any_o whit_n more_o serious_a etc._n where_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 17._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mountain_n say_v st._n ambrose_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n to_o set_v down_o here_o at_o length_n all_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o he_o he_o that_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v read_v but_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n which_o piece_n of_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v otherwise_o very_a well_o worth_a any_o man_n read_v as_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a one_o and_o full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o a_o man_n will_v find_v it_o a_o troublesome_a business_n to_o make_v any_o handsome_a defence_n for_o he_o where_o he_o make_v bold_a sometime_o to_o use_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o sportful_a fancy_n virtutum_fw-la as_o where_o he_o apply_v to_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n o_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o my_o brother_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o my_o mother_n when_o i_o shall_v find_v thou_o without_o i_o will_v kiss_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v lead_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o drink_v of_o spice_a wine_n and_o of_o the_o juice_n of_o my_o pomegranate_n his_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v embrace_v i_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v meanâ—_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n of_o renowned_a memory_n who_o teâ—â—eth_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o divers_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v he_o make_v application_n of_o divers_a other_o passage_n of_o this_o sacred_a canticle_n and_o with_o so_o great_a licence_n as_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n no_o poet_n ever_o lash_v out_o with_o more_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o purposely_o pass_v by_o what_o i_o may_v produce_v of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o that_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v be_v enough_o and_o indeed_o more_o than_o we_o need_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o now_o judge_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o father_n by_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v have_v not_o clear_o enough_o witness_v against_o themselves_o that_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o write_v these_o their_o book_n never_o be_v either_o to_o bind_v and_o determine_v our_o faith_n or_o to_o decide_v our_o difference_n touch_v the_o same_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o very_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o clear_a understanding_n for_o the_o dive_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a â—hare_n of_o these_o gift_n have_v it_o yet_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o so_o be_v they_o employ_v it_o not_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n when_o the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o so_o great_a both_o difficulty_n and_o importance_n and_o such_o as_o to_o the_o decide_n and_o discuss_v whereof_o we_o can_v never_o bring_v either_o more_o attention_n or_o diligence_n than_o be_v needful_a now_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o their_o write_n appear_v clear_o enough_o by_o what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v their_o book_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o either_o as_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o final_a judgement_n upon_o our_o present_a controversy_n i_o confess_v that_o these_o small_a trivial_a error_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o gallantry_n of_o their_o part_n i_o believe_v they_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v avoid_v the_o fall_n into_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v look_v a_o little_a better_o about_o they_o and_o i_o â—m_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o mere_o by_o inadvertency_n only_o which_o may_v also_o sometime_o happen_v even_o to_o the_o great_a master_n that_o be_v in_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v as_o willing_o also_o yield_v to_o you_o if_o you_o desire_v it_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o do_v these_o thing_n purposely_o let_v fall_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o their_o write_n such_o little_a slip_n from_o their_o pen_n sport_o and_o by_o way_n of_o recreation_n or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o design_n of_o exercise_v our_o wit_n but_o certain_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o use_v any_o more_o either_o care_n or_o diligence_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o their_o book_n we_o may_v very_o well_o and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o intention_n that_o these_o book_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n these_o innocent_a fault_n these_o mistake_v these_o oversight_n these_o forgetfulness_n and_o these_o sport_n of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o their_o part_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o address_n to_o some_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o sad_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n but_o rather_o have_v speak_v as_o in_o their_o chamber_n vent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o not_o as_o our_o
salvation_n because_o i_o conceive_v with_o viri_fw-la cassander_n that_o all_o those_o passage_n may_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o these_o author_n who_o business_n there_o be_v to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o action_n of_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o election_n or_o judgement_n neither_o have_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n keep_v he_o from_o fall_v inâ—o_v very_o many_o the_o like_a error_n as_o for_o instance_n where_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o heathen_a who_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v justify_v by_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o only_o useful_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o philosophy_n be_v thoâ—â—_n choolmister_n of_o â—he_n gentiles_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o serve_v to_o guide_v they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v justify_v by_o iâ—_n aloneâ—_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n be_v a_o step_n to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o christian_a philosophy_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o fusè_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o depart_v soul_n and_o that_o he_o save_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n also_o after_o their_o death_n descend_v likewise_o into_o the_o same_o place_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n conceive_v that_o god_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v unjust_a and_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v condemn_v all_o those_o who_o die_v before_o the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n for_o say_v he_o if_o 〈◊〉_d he_o preach_v to_o the_o live_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o why_o shall_v â—e_n not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n preach_v also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o his_o come_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o dispensation_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o other_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o order_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n or_o their_o just_a condemnation_n for_o their_o impenitency_n he_o plain_o maintain_v also_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o mâ—n_z tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v send_v they_o for_o their_o instiuction_n and_o amendment_n comprehend_v also_o within_o this_o number_n even_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a endure_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o somewhere_o also_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o hereto_o do_v he_o refer_v the_o conflagration_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o stoic_n allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n certain_a passage_n out_o of_o plato_n 227._o and_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o ephesus_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v heraclitus_n by_o all_o which_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n touch_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o his_o scholar_n origen_n have_v who_o maintain_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n up_o and_o down_o his_o work_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v purgative_n only_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v once_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v by_o this_o fire_n etc._n he_o believe_v also_o with_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o first_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o love_n of_o they_o transport_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o indiscreet_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o many_o secret_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v conceal_v but_o now_o quite_o contrary_a to_o irenaeus_n who_o maintain_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n clemens_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o one_o year_n only_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o party_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o absurd_a tenet_n in_o this_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v any_o further_a with_o he_o as_o for_o tertullian_n i_o confess_v his_o very_a turn_a montanist_n have_v take_v off_o indeed_o very_o much_o of_o the_o repute_n which_o he_o before_o have_v in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o pâ—ety_n and_o also_o for_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o his_o montanism_n put_v no_o separation_n at_o all_o betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o christian_n save_v only_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a for_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o 1._o evident_a that_o he_o constant_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a same_o rule_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v whence_o proceed_v that_o tart_a speech_n of_o he_o nubere_fw-la that_o people_n reject_v montanus_n maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o whit_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fast_o often_o than_o to_o marry_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o out_o of_o all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v a_o montanist_n wherein_o he_o never_o dispute_v or_o contend_v about_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o about_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a 1628._o nicalaus_fw-la rigaltius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o those_o ix_o book_n which_o he_o have_v late_o publish_v now_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a repute_n which_o this_o father_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o not_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o how_o many_o wild_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o pass_v by_o his_o so_o dangerous_a expression_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o particular_a before_o but_o how_o strange_a be_v his_o manner_n of_o discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n 16._o who_o he_o seem_v to_o render_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o we_o be_v as_o namely_o to_o anger_n hatred_n and_o grief_n he_o attribute_n also_o to_o he_o a_o est_fw-la corporeal_a substance_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n so_o that_o we_o need_v the_o less_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v cujusque_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o corporeal_a or_o that_o with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o make_v the_o etc._n angelical_a nature_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o carnal_a love_n of_o woman_n which_o occasion_v those_o word_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v est_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o dangerous_a a_o face_n shall_v be_v veil_v which_o have_v scandalize_v even_o heaven_n itself_o we_o need_v no_o after_o this_o think_v strange_a of_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o etc._n nature_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o endue_v with_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o be_v propagate_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sow_v and_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n increase_v and_o extend_v itself_o together_o with_o it_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a dream_n in_o the_o maintain_n whereof_o he_o use_v so_o much_o subtlety_n strength_n of_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n as_o that_o you_o will_v hardly_o meet_v with_o throughout_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o antiquity_n a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o elegant_a piece_n than_o that_o
even_o to_o infant_n too_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o lix_n epistle_n where_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o lxv_o other_o bishop_n he_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o fidus_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o by_o that_o story_n of_o he_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a young_a girl_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o year_n to_o speak_v by_o a_o remarkable_a miracle_n put_v back_o the_o liquor_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v present_v unto_o she_o by_o a_o deacon_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n as_o judge_v herself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o not_o long_o before_o she_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o some_o certain_a pagan_a sacrifice_n now_o the_o original_a of_o this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v the_o belief_n they_o have_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a author_n deliver_v lib._n 3._o test_n ad_fw-la quirin_n where_o have_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o wit_n vobis_fw-la that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o regenerate_v he_o produce_v for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o first_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n john_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o this_o other_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o urge_v the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n account_v each_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v he_o speak_v so_o often_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o some_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o but_o rather_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n namely_o that_o perficiat_fw-la it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n unless_o a_o man_n proceed_v in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v here_o pass_v by_o some_o word_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o let_v fall_v violavit_fw-la touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o integrity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o administer_v it_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o origen_n but_o since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o since_o his_o time_n who_o have_v very_o much_o cry_v down_o both_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o other_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o have_v as_o stiff_o defend_v he_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o quarrel_n we_o shall_v only_o observe_v from_o this_o example_n of_o he_o that_o neither_o the_o antiquity_n nor_o yet_o the_o learning_n or_o holy_a life_n of_o any_o man_n necessary_o withhold_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o very_o strange_a and_o gross_a error_n for_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n have_v live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n and_o have_v be_v so_o eminent_a for_o those_o two_o other_o excellency_n of_o innocence_n and_o learning_n as_o that_o his_o fierce_a adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v they_o both_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n neither_o ought_v the_o orig._n story_n of_o his_o fall_n relate_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o virtue_n for_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v true_a yet_o have_v it_o frequent_o happen_v to_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o fall_v into_o great_a temptation_n also_o as_o appear_v evident_o enough_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v i_o profess_v myself_o much_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o cardinal_n 122._o baronius_n his_o opinion_n who_o think_v this_o story_n to_o be_v a_o arrant_a fable_n malicious_o devise_v by_o those_o who_o envy_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o excellent_a admirable_a wit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v soi_v into_o epiphanius_n by_o some_o such_o hand_n or_o else_o as_o i_o rather_o believe_v be_v take_v upon_o trust_n by_o himself_o and_o thrust_v into_o that_o book_n of_o he_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o relate_n whereof_o this_o father_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o little_a over-credulous_a as_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o his_o 217._o last_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o origen_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o broach_v very_o many_o opinion_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absurdness_n of_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o certain_o very_o deserve_o too_o by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o age_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o how_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a soever_o a_o author_n may_v have_v be_v we_o ought_v not_o however_o present_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o urge_v he_o as_o infallible_a since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o have_v befall_v origen_n in_o so_o many_o point_n may_v not_o in_o some_o or_o other_o have_v also_o befall_v any_o other_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o this_o i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v of_o that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v write_v against_o origen_n have_v not_o be_v so_o thorough_o happy_a in_o their_o undertake_n but_o by_o oppose_v to_o the_o utmost_a some_o certain_a error_n of_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a a_o one_o of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o for_o example_n methodius_n by_o name_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o epiphanius_n maintain_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o final_a judgement_n we_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n lead_v there_o a_o holy_a bless_a and_o everlasting_a life_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n like_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n make_v the_o angel_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o he_o will_v have_v god_n providence_n to_o extend_v itself_o only_o to_o universal_a cause_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o parlicular_a thing_n to_o the_o angel_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o much_o less_o dangerous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o some_o of_o those_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o reprove_v in_o origen_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n pass_v by_o eusebius_n didymus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o like_a who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a author_n yet_o there_o be_v ordinary_o little_a account_n make_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a opinion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o although_o perhaps_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o have_v be_v much_o free_a from_o stain_n than_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v yet_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v withal_o by_o posterity_n than_o their_o brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o age_n of_o our_o aristarchi_n and_o censor_n of_o other_o man_n they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o move_v their_o envy_n and_o passion_n or_o else_o because_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opinion_n that_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n have_v of_o they_o lactantius_n firmianus_n who_o repute_n be_v scarce_o question_v at_o all_o among_o the_o ancient_n have_v notwithstanding_o his_o error_n too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o that_o demonstrari_fw-la st._n hierome_n observe_v one_o very_o strange_a one_o in_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o demetrianus_n where_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v
find_v that_o the_o very_a same_o error_n be_v defend_v by_o several_a doctor_n of_o very_a great_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n who_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o commentary_n have_v excellent_o and_o solid_o refute_v this_o foolish_a fancy_n say_v 984._o that_o many_o among_o the_o learned_a christian_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v sit_fw-la he_o add_v lactantius_n victorinus_n severus_n and_o apollinaris_n who_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n by_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n about_o we_o insomuch_o that_o i_o already_o foresee_v and_o presage_v to_o myself_o how_o many_o folk_n anger_v i_o shall_v incur_v hereby_o namely_o because_o he_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v still_o in_o great_a request_n in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o how_o fierce_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o onset_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n absolute_o reserventur_fw-la although_o we_o embrace_v not_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o condemn_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a eminent_a personage_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n whence_o you_o see_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o always_o hold_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v for_o st._n hierome_n conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pardonable_a error_n which_o yet_o we_o at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o if_o it_o be_v here_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o erroneous_a this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o many_o father_n together_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v no_o solid_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o if_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n have_v be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o do_v as_o praefat_fw-la st._n hierome_n also_o testify_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n of_o commentary_n before_o cite_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o authority_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n can_v then_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o certain_a guide_n in_o this_o question_n to_o inform_v we_o on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v for_o to_o allege_v it_o in_o this_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o oppose_v one_o authority_n against_o another_o than_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n st._n hierome_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o conceive_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n severus_n and_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o any_o more_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o posterity_n owe_v they_o no_o more_o respect_n than_o they_o themselves_o owe_v to_o their_o ancestor_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v owe_v they_o less_o because_o that_o look_v how_o far_o distant_a in_o time_n they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n so_o much_o do_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n lose_v and_o grow_v less_o if_o antiquity_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o truth_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v also_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o any_o opinion_n yet_o will_v it_o clear_o serve_v to_o lessen_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o many_o other_o some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v all_o of_o they_o that_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o during_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o subterraneous_a place_n except_o some_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o lx_o and_o lxxiv_o question_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o spend_v both_o time_n and_o paper_n in_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n i_o say_v in_o general_n that_o both_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o opinion_n either_o absolute_o or_o at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o beside_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v we_o before_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a piece_n indeed_o though_o false_o father_v upon_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o origen_n lactantius_n victorinus_n st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n aretas_n prudentius_n theophylact_fw-mi st._n bernard_n and_o among_o the_o pope_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o john_n xxii_o be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o neither_o be_v this_o so_o admirable_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o contradict_v by_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n neither_o yet_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discover_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v this_o error_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o st._n hierome_n do_v to_o refute_v the_o millenaries_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o utter_o silent_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o by_o this_o their_o silence_n go_v over_o in_o a_o manner_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o major_a part_n or_o else_o content_v themselves_o with_o declare_v sometime_o here_o and_o there_o in_o their_o book_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n never_o formal_o deny_v the_o other_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o do_v further_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o very_a ancient_n and_o have_v be_v also_o very_o common_a among_o the_o christian_n be_v because_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v reject_v it_o save_v only_o the_o latin_n 584._o who_o have_v express_o also_o establish_v the_o contrary_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o which_o be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n ago_o do_v but_o fancy_n now_o to_o yourselves_o a_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o council_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o own_o oracle_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o and_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o do_v but_o think_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hiss_v out_o by_o these_o reverend_a father_n as_o one_o that_o make_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o immutable_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o these_o man_n regard_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o multitude_n nor_o the_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o learning_n nor_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o find_v it_o to_o be_v false_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n reject_v it_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v and_o withal_o ordain_v the_o contrary_n now_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o protestant_n receive_v for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v allege_v either_o more_o or_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n than_o for_o this_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o that_o after_o
recourse_n to_o some_o other_o way_n of_o proof_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o prevail_v upon_o their_o adversary_n to_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a article_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v now_o if_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n i_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o perverse_a as_o not_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o they_o in_o ground_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o very_o insufficient_a but_o very_o inconvenient_a also_o for_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v endure_v that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v for_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o neither_o you_o nor_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v let_v we_o now_o therefore_o see_v whether_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n real_o have_v themselves_o so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v by_o this_o their_o proceed_v or_o not_o certain_o several_a of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n have_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n let_v we_o see_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v for_o whereas_o these_o require_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o receive_v nothing_o that_o they_o deliver_v as_o infallible_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n pass_v by_o or_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o propose_v either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o present_a be_v in_o every_o age_n and_o approve_v pass_v by_o or_o condemn_v all_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n either_o approve_v pass_v by_o or_o condemn_v so_o that_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o attribute_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o equal_o deprive_v the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o they_o both_o of_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n unprofitable_o enough_o whilst_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o this_o inferior_a court_n where_o the_o wrangle_a and_o cunning_a trick_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o much_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o yet_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v not_o supreme_a but_o be_v such_o as_o both_o party_n believe_v they_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o whereas_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v let_v alone_o these_o troublesome_a and_o useless_a beat_n about_o and_o come_v at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o suit_n be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o where_o the_o subtlety_n of_o plead_v be_v of_o much_o less_o use_n where_o the_o sentence_n also_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o can_v appeal_v from_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o impose_v this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unjust_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v themselves_o cardinal_n cajetan_n censura_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n spâ—â—king_n of_o his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o if_o you_o chance_v there_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o not_o contrary_a either_o to_o tbe_n scripture_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o perhaps_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o too_o hasty_o reject_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o censure_v charitable_o of_o it_o let_v they_o remember_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o to_o who_o we_o attribute_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v but_o as_o for_o other_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o how_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v i_o so_o read_v they_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v write_v because_o they_o have_v write_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o reject_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n give_v but_o let_v he_o rather_o diligent_o examine_v the_o text_n and_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o it_o accord_v well_o therewith_o let_v he_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n melchior_n canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n island_n have_v before_o declare_v himself_o according_a as_o st._n augustine_n have_v do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o error_n he_o further_o add_v labitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o holy_a or_o learn_v soever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o sometime_o deceive_v that_o do_v not_o sometime_o dote_v that_o do_v not_o sometime_o slip_v and_o then_o allege_v some_o of_o those_o example_n which_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n judicio_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o man_n with_o choice_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o fail_v and_o bring_v forth_o monster_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n naturae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o ancient_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o tread_v every_o where_o in_o their_o step_n as_o little_a cbildren_n use_v to_o do_v in_o play_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o disparage_v our_o own_o part_n and_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o skill_n enough_o for_o the_o search_n into_o the_o trutâ—_n no_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o as_o guide_n but_o not_o as_o master_n assensum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v ambrose_n catharinus_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o so_o absolute_a authority_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n also_o themselves_o inform_v we_o sufficient_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v themselves_o so_o tie_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o people_n may_v imagine_v petavius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o epiphanius_n confess_v free_o debemus_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o malicious_o to_o search_v after_o their_o error_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o note_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o maintain_v or_o defend_v their_o error_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o vice_n if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v any_o and_o again_o videbuntur_fw-la that_o many_o thing_n have_v slip_v from_o they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v observe_v 285._o that_o they_o be_v out_o sufficient_o whensoever_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o at_o all_o call_v in_o question_n in_o their_o time_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o often_o reject_v both_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o exposition_n also_o and_o sometime_o very_o uncivil_o too_o as_o we_o have_v touch_v 4._o before_o speak_v of_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n and_o in_o one_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o
perhaps_o that_o his_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o expression_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n and_o gregory_n all_o which_o join_v together_o he_o in_o too_o disdainful_a a_o manner_n cast_v down_o beneath_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o single_a pope_n but_o this_o height_n of_o expression_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o he_o consider_v that_o such_o excess_n as_o these_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o all_o high_a and_o free-spirited_n person_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o more_o true_o and_o clear_o what_o esteem_v they_o have_v of_o antiquity_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o many_o several_a observation_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a request_n among_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n in_o religion_n namely_o point_n of_o belief_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o discipline_n we_o shall_v run_v they_o over_o light_o all_o three_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o so_o we_o may_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o part_n they_o have_v both_o abolish_v and_o establish_v very_o many_o thing_n express_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v former_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o taste_n only_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o beside_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o maintain_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v condemn_v not_o much_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o a_o quite_o contrary_a belief_n there_o establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v beside_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o even_o down_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n and_o that_o consequent_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n of_o sit_v trent_n have_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n withal_o anathematise_v by_o a_o canon_n make_v express_o for_o that_o purpose_n all_o those_o who_o ever_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v they_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a child_n before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n only_o that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o have_v so_o fearful_a a_o affront_n put_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o they_o never_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o themselves_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n protest_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v it_o appear_v which_o be_v to_o double_v the_o injury_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o any_o reparation_n for_o it_o see_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o not_o as_o heretic_n only_o but_o as_o fool_n also_o who_o a_o man_n may_v at_o pleasure_n persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o real_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v abundant_o hear_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n mouth_n how_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chilast_n be_v of_o old_a maintain_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n be_v almost_o infinite_a it_o be_v account_v no_o error_n in_o those_o day_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n down_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o opinion_n will_v now_o be_v account_v a_o heresy_n etc._n the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o oppose_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v bang_n up_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o depingatur_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o picture_n in_o our_o church_n that_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v be_v not_o paint_v upon_o a_o wall_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v ordain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v impertiendam_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o to_o keep_v especial_o in_o our_o church_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n 3._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o write_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n if_o now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n account_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n what_o move_v they_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n for_o have_v deliver_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o a_o decree_n there_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n have_v seize_v on_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a genitricem_fw-la they_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v within_o this_o number_n the_o bless_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o expound_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n they_o flat_o establish_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a manner_n of_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v that_o can_v be_v if_o they_o mean_v here_o no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o sense_n yet_o their_o word_n will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o make_v to_o bear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n they_o however_o honest_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o these_o good_a man_n affirm_v as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v but_o problematical_a only_o and_o questionable_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 163._o put_v not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o more_o than_o twenty_o two_o book_n only_o exclude_v by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o this_o number_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 27._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 3._o origen_n 4._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 98._o gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o s._n hilary_n 162._o and_o epiphanius_n do_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o 58._o athanasius_n 552._o ruffinus_n and_o esdr_n s._n hierome_n express_o reject_v these_o very_a book_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o esto_fw-la trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a all_o these_o book_n with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n common_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n where_o beside_o the_o affront_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n itself_o which_o receive_v this_o conon_n of_o laodicea_n in_o among_o its_o universal_a rule_n they_o have_v also_o establish_v a_o position_n here_o which_o be_v not_o till_o then_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v
have_v 5._o former_o show_v how_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n conceal_v heretofore_o as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o never_o perform_v in_o presence_n either_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o of_o unbeliever_n but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o care_n take_v at_o all_o herein_o but_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n open_o and_o public_o even_o before_o jew_n pagan_n or_o mahometan_n without_o any_o more_o regard_n have_v to_o these_o ancient_a rule_n than_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o if_o the_o design_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o run_v cross_a to_o antiquity_n in_o all_o thing_n whereas_o they_o conceal_v the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v these_o show_v it_o now_o open_o and_o carry_v it_o public_o abroad_o every_o day_n through_o the_o street_n and_o sometime_o also_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n with_o it_o which_o custom_n of_o they_o be_v of_o very_o late_o stand_v among_o christian_n and_o which_o heretofore_o will_v have_v look_v not_o only_o very_o strange_o but_o will_v have_v be_v account_v rather_o profane_v and_o unlawful_a and_o thus_o have_v the_o custom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o other_o new_a one_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o institute_v in_o their_o place_n the_o fame_n 26._o cassander_n also_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o never_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n save_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o s._n chrysostom_n very_o bitter_o reprove_v those_o who_o will_v assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o not_o communicate_v and_o indeed_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o ethiopic_a aethiop_n liturgy_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o all_o you_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n depart_v withdraw_v you_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o again_o after_o the_o creed_n be_v sing_v he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n ibid._n let_v they_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v depart_v but_o now_o a_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o of_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n communicate_v of_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n only_o without_o partake_v of_o it_o at_o all_o whence_o you_o have_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o see_v mass_n 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v stay_v here_o and_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o mystery_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o impudent_a shameless_a person_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n shall_v come_v and_o sit_v down_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n and_o fit_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v forbear_v to_o touch_v any_o of_o those_o dish_n which_o be_v serve_v in_o upon_o it_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a affront_n to_o he_o who_o invite_v he_o have_v he_o not_o better_a to_o have_v forbear_v come_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o case_n here_o thou_o have_v come_v and_o have_v sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v not_o retire_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a have_v thereby_o also_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o see_v thou_o have_v stay_v behind_o thou_o do_v not_o communicate_v of_o this_o table_n and_o so_o on_o as_o follow_v in_o s._n chryâ—ostome_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o romanist_n will_v they_o not_o laugh_v at_o he_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a fellow_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o custom_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v far_o different_a as_o every_o one_o see_v from_o what_o it_o be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o all_o along_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v home_o with_o they_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v in_o any_o private_a place_n to_o take_v it_o afterward_o by_o themselves_o alone_o whenever_o they_o please_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n advise_v those_o who_o dare_v not_o communicate_v upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o fear_v of_o break_v their_o fast_a to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o officii_fw-la receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o both_o be_v preserve_v entire_a both_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sucrifice_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o thy_o duey_n and_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o a_o story_n relate_v by_o s._n cyprian_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n attingere_fw-la who_o go_v about_o to_o open_v with_o unworthy_a hand_n a_o coffer_n of_o she_o where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o present_o see_v fire_n break_v forth_o thence_o which_o so_o amaze_v she_o as_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o a_o long_a while_n after_o s._n cyprian_n testify_v sufficient_o that_o this_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n mare_fw-la and_o fear_v withal_o lest_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la he_o make_v his_o address_n to_o those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v initiate_v and_o desire_v of_o they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o faitbful_a not_o that_o he_o may_v therewith_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o handkerchief_n and_o then_o tie_v the_o handkerchief_n about_o his_o neck_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v save_v if_o rome_n do_v indeed_o bear_v so_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v why_o have_v it_o not_o then_o retain_v this_o custom_n why_o then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v then_o so_o ordinary_o practise_v be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n so_o much_o dislike_v as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n 10._o permit_v the_o friar_n to_o keep_v the_o eucharist_n in_o their_o covent_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o choir_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n save_v only_o the_o public_a church_n st._n ambrose_n inform_v we_o moreover_o that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o of_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o day_n as_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n either_o to_o consecrate_v or_o to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n ready_o consecrate_v upon_o any_o water_n whatever_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o river_n this_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n by_o they_o prove_v unto_o we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o tertullian_n where_o inveigh_v against_o those_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v graver_n or_o painter_n by_o their_o profession_n he_o reprove_v they_o conferunt_fw-la for_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o those_o very_a hand_n which_o bestow_v body_n on_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o those_o hand_n wherewith_o they_o make_v idol_n 6._o st._n cyprian_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n in_o divers_a several_a place_n etc._n gregory_n naziâ—nzene_n also_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o lxiii_o poem_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dc_o lxxx_o there_o be_v one_o etc._n which_o appoint_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v place_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v no_o place_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o communicant_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n not_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o with_o their_o mouth_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v also_o very_o glad_o be_v inform_v by_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o do_v thus_o have_v manifest_o abolish_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v say_v by_o many_o other_o also_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n beside_o who_o all_o account_v it_o unlawful_a because_o this_o difference_n in_o practice_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o 75._o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o etc._n firmilianâ—s_n say_v namely_o how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n those_o of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n not_o to_o kneel_v neither_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o upon_o any_o day_n betwixt_o easter_n day_n and_o whitsunday_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v general_o abolish_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n or_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o both_o practise_v this_o themselves_o and_o also_o recommend_v it_o to_o our_o observation_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o more_o venerable_a custom_n than_o this_o for_o the_o etc._n author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n attribute_v to_o justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o withal_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o prove_v by_o a_o certain_a passage_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n 3._o tertullian_n also_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o both_o opeâ—is_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o 2._o st._n hierome_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o all_o this_o the_o sacred_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a authorize_v the_o same_o by_o a_o express_a canon_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v some_o say_v these_o ccc_o xviii_o venerable_a father_n who_o kneel_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o all_o parish_n or_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v dioceses_n there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o order_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v that_o on_o these_o day_n they_o all_o pray_v stand_v and_o this_o ancient_a constitution_n be_v revive_v again_o and_o explain_v in_o the_o 90._o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n where_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o kneel_v during_o the_o space_n of_o those_o twenty_o four_o hour_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o saturday_n evening_n and_o sunday_n evening_n every_o body_n know_v also_o how_o that_o they_o have_v abrogate_a the_o fast_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o wednesday_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o 5._o ignatius_n in_o ms._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o martyr_n in_o 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n 317._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o by_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v those_o vigil_n be_v abolish_v which_o be_v ordinary_o keep_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o both_o approve_a and_o defend_v also_o by_o etc._n st._n hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o though_o his_o opinion_n have_v now_o at_o length_n find_v more_o favour_n in_o the_o world_n than_o st._n hierome_n the_o same_o christi_fw-la father_n in_o another_o place_n deliver_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o time_n of_o not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o easter_n eve_n till_o midnight_n be_v pass_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ancient_a one_o but_o be_v derive_v also_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v st._n hierome_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o several_a hand_n that_o that_o command_v of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o appear_v evident_a enough_o that_o iâ—_n be_v most_o religious_o keep_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 38._o tertullian_n and_o of_o 2._o eusebius_n and_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o depose_v all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v offend_v therein_o and_o 38._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullia_n apologetick_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o lay_v a_o side_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o four_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a penalty_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o its_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n it_o be_v at_o length_n quite_o vanish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o very_o gentle_a wise_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o lay_v it_o asleep_o â—no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v take_v the_o least_o notice_n either_o of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v only_o this_o we_o all_o see_v plain_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v now_o quite_o out_o of_o use_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v clear_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n we_o pray_v say_v epiphanius_n for_o the_o just_a the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n by_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v also_o some_o of_o their_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o remain_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o etc._n st._n james_n and_o in_o the_o basil_n syriack_n liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n after_o they_o have_v mention_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n st._n stephen_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o at_o last_o add_v we_o daily_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o lord_n remember_v also_o say_v the_o priest_n all_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n to_o this_o day_n of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n remember_v also_o lord_n those_o who_o have_v persevere_v even_o to_o blood_n for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o good_a fear_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o etc._n st._n chrysostom_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o those_o who_o hauâ—_n depart_v in_o thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_o abolish_v this_o custom_n and_o without_o all_o question_n believe_v that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o saint_n a_o great_a injury_n than_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o make_v any_o such_o supplication_n for_o they_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v observe_v many_o other_o the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o whit_n less_o in_o their_o discipline_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o original_a of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n which_o be_v the_o true_a basis_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o depend_v partly_o on_o the_o people_n and_o not_o whole_o on_o
by_o he_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o i_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o common_a book_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v into_o it_o for_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o own_o belief_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v there_o say_v clear_o and_o express_o that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bread_n and_o herein_o we_o all_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o express_v whether_o this_o bread_n be_v afterward_o change_v or_o annihilate_v or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n among_o we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o scholarius_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v clear_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n if_o not_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v why_o or_o how_o thou_o can_v oblige_v any_o one_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o sacrifice_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n which_o it_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o purge_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n now_o in_o all_o this_o both_o side_n be_v full_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o express_v that_o the_o depart_v saint_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o part_n cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o the_o learned_a scholarius_n his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v now_o be_v that_o certain_o those_o who_o propose_v these_o point_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n deduce_v and_o collect_v they_o from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v as_o truth_n and_o although_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o importance_n a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o believe_v a_o thing_n when_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o article_n now_o debate_v betwixt_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o to_o prove_v positive_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o you_o see_v this_o author_n have_v lay_v they_o down_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v he_o account_v those_o very_a absurd_a that_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o aught_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o negative_a proposition_n of_o which_o no_o science_n give_v you_o any_o certain_a account_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o number_v they_o all_o up_o will_v be_v both_o a_o infinite_a and_o also_o a_o unprofitable_a useless_a piece_n of_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o positive_a truth_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o right_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v true_a in_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o clash_v with_o or_o contradict_v the_o same_o be_v false_a will_v thou_o therefore_o demonstrate_v those_o proposition_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v false_a do_v but_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o protestant_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o have_v answer_v all_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o purgatory_n shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v find_v to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n there_o deliver_v then_o according_a to_o scholarius_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o the_o brevity_n which_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o discourse_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n any_o further_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o indeed_o allow_v any_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o present_o account_v they_o vseless_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o use_n in_o religion_n save_v what_o be_v also_o infallible_a we_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a good_a of_o any_o humane_a write_n those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o our_o own_o age_n or_o a_o little_a before_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v we_o both_o read_v they_o and_o also_o reap_v much_o benefit_n from_o they_o how_o much_o more_o advantage_n than_o may_v we_o make_v by_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o modern_n s._n augustine_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o find_v what_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v they_o in_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n hierome_n who_o have_v read_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o over_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o take_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o reprove_v they_o something_o sharp_o where_o he_o find_v they_o not_o speak_v to_o his_o mind_n though_o you_o shall_v deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o this_o supremacy_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o seek_v after_o but_o shall_v rob_v they_o also_o of_o their_o proper_a nome_v yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v they_o still_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o for_o book_n do_v not_o therefore_o profit_v we_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v write_v but_o rather_o because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o error_n and_o make_v we_o abhor_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vicious_a blot_v out_o if_o you_o please_v the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o those_o excellent_a book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o those_o other_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la his_o write_n will_v instruct_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o father_n very_a many_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o you_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o very_o strong_a and_o solid_a proof_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n touch_v which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n lay_v open_a tend_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a their_o authority_n may_v be_v of_o